Dr. T.

Sirnoncini
oncologist
CANCERI SA FUNGUS
A Revolurtion in Turnor Therapy
,i.iffi
iii."'..'+;'...
ii".n'.j::i..
Enzroru Lannprs
Copyright 2005 Dr. T. Simoncini
All rights reserved.
Partial or total mechanical or electronic reproduction of this book is
forbidden without previous authorrzation from the author, except
for quotation of short passages for the purpose of literary or scientific
critique.
Dr. T. Simoncini
tel 0039 335 294480
emai l : t. si monci ni @al i ce.i t
www.cancerfungus.com
Edizioni Lampis
Via Veneto 9
56040 Casale Marittimo
(PI)
-
Italg
Tel . 348 410 7897
Fax. 0586 653 018
email: ilampis@in.it
tD tD w . mo uimento cons e nsu s . o rg
If you have any comments or remarks concerning the contents of
this book, if you have suggestions about new research, or if you
simply want to let us know your opinion, do not hesitate to contact
us.
Dr. T. Simoncini
Cancer is a Fungus
Edizioni Lampis
/sBn BB-87241-OB-2
Second Edition, September 2007
Printed in ltalg by: Lineagrafica srl
-
Citta di castello (PG)
Translation of the Italian version by:
Alinea Lingua bv
-
Drs. D.Nieberg
-
The Netherlands.
Dr. T. Simoncini
oncologist
CANCER
IS A FUNGUS
A Revolution
in Tumor Therapy
I NDEX
Au t h o r ' s I n t r o d u c t i o n . . . .
. . . . . . 1 1
CHAPTER ONE
Why i s Cancer Sti l l Among Us?.
...L7
New Modalities of Medical Knowledge .
..2O
The Logi cal I nsuf f i ci ency of Det ermi ni sm
. . . . . 25
T h e S y mp t o m. . .
. . . . 3 0
Pat hol ogi cal Anat omy. . . .
. . . . . 32
Spi ri t and Body: Anat omi cal -Funct i onal
Consi derat i ons. . 34
The Di sease
. . . 39
Moral Presupposi ti ons for Heal th.
..39
Mor al Pr esupposi t i ons f or Di sease
. . . . . . 4I
The Soul and t he Mi nd- Body
pr obl em
. . . . . . . 43
CHAPTER TWO
Hol i s t i c and Al l opat hi c Medi c i ne. . . . . . . . . . . 51
Per sonal Responsi bi l i t y i n Di sease. . . . . . . 53
The Act ual St at e of Oncol ogy.
. . . 5 s
The Bl uf f of Genet i cs and of t he
"sci ent i f i cal l y
proven". . . . . . . . 59
The Bl uf f of Mul t i f act or i al i t y. .
. . . 7 I
Th e Bl u f f o f Ca n c e r St a t i s t i c s . . . .
. . . . . . 7 2
The Hormonal Therapy
. . . . . 77
The Bl uf f of Endl ess Di scover i es
. . . . . . 90
The Cont r adi c t i ons of Onc ol ogy
. . . . . . 92
The Real Odds f or Cancer Sur vi va1. . . . .
. . . . . . 94
Br ai n Cancer
. . . 155
Lung Cancer
. . . 1 56
Br east Cancer
. . . 156
Ski n Cancer
I ST
Co n c l u s i o n s
. . 1 5 8
APPENDIX
Clinical Cases
Lung Cancer
. . . . .
j
63
Hepat ocar ci noma ut i t h Pul monar y Met ast asi s. . . . . . . 16s
Hepat i c Met ast ases.
. . . 171
Ewi ng' s Sar coma. . . .
. . 172
Ter mi nal Car ci noma of Ut er i ne Cer ui x. . . . 174
Hepatic Carcinoml"..
180
Per i t oneal Car ci nosi s. .
. . 18 1
Rel apsi ng Bl adder Neopl asi a
. . . . 1 83
Non- Hodgki n' s Li nphoma.
. . . . 186
Pr ost at e Adenocar ci noma.
. . . . 186
Hepat i c Car ci noma. .
187
Hepati c carci noma wi th Pul mona"ra Meta"stasl s.. .1BB
Cerebral Metasl asfs i n Di ffused Mel anoma..
. 190
Medul l ar Met ast at i c Compr essi on.
192
Tumor of t he Col on.
. . 194
Br onchi al Adenocar ci noma.
. 197
Pr ost at e Car ci noma. .
. . . . . 200
Ri ght EAe Mel anoma..
.202
Exampl es of por t - a- cat h
use.
. . . . 205
Gl ossar y
. 206
Foot not es
. . 2O9
Fact s about The Li f e of Fungi . . .
. . . . . 236
Intervi ew wi th Tul l i o Si monci ni ..
24I
The Aut hor
. . . . 245
INTRODUCTION
tl.
I he successes recorded by modern medi ci ne i n the l ast 100 years
are unquestionably of great importance for the life of man, as me-
dicine has acquired instruments to help him navigate effectively
through the vast ocean of disease.
The organization of knowledge, the consciousness of public
hygi ene, heal th educati on, and the abundant use of sci enti fi c
discoveries from other branches of science such as chemistry and
physics are important factors that have allowed a milestone of
quality to mark the end of the obscure medical practices of the
past .
The relentless development of pharmacologr and the evolution
of surgical technologr and sophisticated diagnostic instruments
are the expression of a growing scientific world which has supplied
a solid base for obtaining results that have greatly improved the
average state of health of the world community.
An imaginary time traveler coming from the 1800s seeing the
progress that has been made would certainly be struck positively
by the current state of public health.
That notwithstanding, the goals of earlier generations cannot
have the same value for those who are experiencing current medical
problems as they had for people in the past. In other words, the
level of health that we have reached
-
which is never to be taken
for granted or as a stable situation
-
needs continuous improvement
towards ever greater and more satisfactory levels of well-being.
These can be r eached onl y wi t h r el ent l ess vi gi l ance and
commi tment to the el i mi nati on of errors and di storti ons, the
prevention of abuses, and the conceiving of new solutions.
1 1
I NTRODUCTI ON
The soul and t he body ar e not t wo separ at e and non-
communicating
domains, but two manifestations
of the same being,
and equally responsible for the health of an individual.
Because medical orthodoxy is closed a priori to this concept,
the need for a deep renewal is inducing thinkers and doctors to
adopt al ternati ve
posi ti ons wi th i ncreasi ng frequency. Thi s i s
demonstrated
by the growth of writing and testimonials
that are
not in step with the dictates of official medicine. This happens
especially in the area of oncolory, where a deep state of confusion
and resignation is felt the most.
It is in this area, in fact, that the failure of medicine is most
glaring; it is here where the symptomatological
approach reveals
.tt it. limitations; it is here where medical theories end in an infi-
nite number of culs-de-sac.
Genetics, the battle horse of modern oncolory, is about to give
up the ghost, together with its endless explanations
based on
enzymatic and receptor processes. Actually, it has already failed
-
it is
just
that no one can think of anything else that can take its
placi. The consequence of the oncological establishment's
inability
io admit the failure of this line of research, which is at this point
sci enti fi cal l y i ndefensi bl e,
i s the conti nuous
waste of a great
quantity of economic, scientific and human resources.
What road to take? Where to look for those minimal logical
el ements that can shed l i ght on the i gnorance that pervades
oncologr?
Many thinkers
-
especially biologists
-
believe that by applying
the Darwinian theory to the evolution of living beings, it may be
possible to progress down a new path when it comes to the so*
called degenerative diseases such as cancer, cardiopathies,
and
mental illness. According to this line of thought, these diseases
are not attri butabl e
to envi ronmental
or geneti c factors as i s
presently believed, but to infections.
Ther ef or e, t he answer t o t he- quest i on
of what causes a
degenerative disease can be found in the discipline that more than
rnytftitrg else has given luster to medicine, and which has promoted
medicine from a mere practice to a science, that is microbiologr.
It is in fact clear that, with the exception of bacteriologr,
the
1 3
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
state of knowledge in this field of research is still quite limited,
especially when it comes to viruses, sub-viruses and fungi, whose
pathogenic
valence, unfortunately, is little known.
It i s true that schol ars have gi ven more attenti on to these
biological entities recently, and in fact, the concept of
,,innocuous
co-existence" attributed to many parasites
of the body has begun
to be questioned with much greater conviction. More determination
is needed, however, in this process
of the revision of microbiologz
so t hat t he cl ose connect i on bet ween mi cr o- or gani sms
and
degenerative diseases can be clarified.
I believe that it is by focusing on
just
one of these shadowy
areas
-
on mgcologg, the realm of fungi
-
that it will become possible
to discover the correct answers to questions
concerning the problem
of tumors.
Much evidence indicates that this is the road to take.
The analogr between psoriasis
-
an incurable disease of the
skin that many treat as fungus
-
and tumors, which are also an
i ncur abl e di sease of t he or gani sm, t he sympt omat ol ogi cal
overlapping of sgstemic condidosis and cancer, and the strict genetic
relationship between mgcetes and neoplastic masses make this
clear. These are all elements that support and confirm the point of
view that all tgpes o/ cancer, as happens in the vegetal world,, are
caused bA a
fungus.
A fungus infection
-
that of the candida species
-
could supply
the explanation for why a tumor occurs, and it is in this direction
that research should move in the attempt to solve the problem
of
cancer once and for all.
In my personal experience the only substance that is effective
agai nst di f f used neopl asms i s sodi um bi carbonat e. Years of
parenteral
administration
-
that is, administration directly into
the tissue through veins, arteries or in cavities
-
have shown that
it is possible
to obtain a regression of neoplastic masses in many
patients, and sometimes to resolve their state of disease up to the
point of healing it.
It is the purpose of this book to explain this new, simple approach
that fights a disease that is extremely devastating and variegated.
It i s my fi rm hope that the fundamental rol e of fungi i n the
14
I NTRODUCTI ON
development of neoplastic disease will soon be acknowledged, so
that it will be possible to find, with the help of all the existing
forces of the health establishment, those anti-mycotic drugs and
those systems of therapy that can quickly defeat, without damage
and sufferi ng, a di sease that bri ngs so much devastati on to
humanity.
Dr. T. Si monci ni ,
Rome, Oct ober 12, 2OOs
1 5
CHAPTER ONE
Why i s Cancer Sti l l Among Us?
fl-l
I
he quest i on t hat many peopl e ask t hemsel ves i s why, af t er
so many year s of st udy and r esear ch, has cancer not yet been
def eat ed?
The probl em i s i ndeed sci ent i f i c, but i n my opi ni on i t i s
even more a probl em of a cul t ural and soci al nat ure as i t
represent s t he very st ruct ure of knowl edge at t he worl d l evel
a st r uct ur e t hat pr event s t hat f r eedom of t hought and
creat i vi t y t hat i s capabl e of f i ndi ng t he ri ght sol ut i ons.
The pol i t i ci zed st ruct ure of uni versi t i es and prof essi onal
orders whi ch are set up al most as cast es, wi t h f i nanci ng i ssued
onl y t o es t abl i s hed i ns t i t ut i ons t hat ar e of t en al mos t
mummi f i ed, and t he monopol y of i nf ormat i on hel d by exi st i ng
pol i t i cal and cul t ur al power s al l t hese ar e el ement s t hat
prevent t he most f ert i l e and creat i ve mi nds of soci et y f rom
havi ng t he sl i ght est chance of expl or i ng new pat hs. Thi s
f ossi l i zed soci al at t i t ude i s f orci ng ent i re popul at i ons t o exi st
i n a chroni c st at e of f ear and suf f eri ng when i t comes t o a
di sease
-
cancer
-
whi ch coul d be successf ul l y def eat ed.
Some t i me ago a pat i ent wi t h cancer sought my hel p. As I
was expl ai ni ng my mycot i c t heor y on cancer t o her , she
comment ed
"Thi s
perspect i ve at l east gi ves me t he di gni t y t o
be i 11. An i nf ect i on makes sense. "
t 7
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
The bat t l e t o def eat t he causes of t umors, however, must
f i rst be undert aken agai nst a soci o-cul t ural st at us quo whi ch
i s as st i f l i ng as i t i s deepl y root ed. Furt hermore, i ndi vi dual
prej udi ce, commonpl aces, and conf ormi st at t i t udes t hat have
been seeded and cul t i vat ed i n t he mi nds of t he peopl e by t he
medi a must be f ought . These at t i t udes are ai med at numbi ng
any abi l i t y t o t hi nk, t o anal yze and t o open t he mi nd t owards
anyone who has somet hi ng new t o say.
So i n r eal i t y, t he bat t l e agai nst cancer consi st s of t wo
di st i nct bat t l es. The f i rst i s agai nst t he physi cal di sease i t sel f ;
t he second one i s agai nst t he ment al post ur e of bot h t hose
who want t o keep t hei r pr i vi l eges and t hose who, because of
soci al i ndoct r i nat i on, do not seem i nt er est ed i n t r yi ng new
ways. I bel i eve t hat t he l at t er bat t l e i s t he t oughest and t he
l ongest
-
but onl y by wi nni ng i t can we be successf ul wi t h
t he f ormer.
I t i s qui t e t rue t hat t here are many charl at ans and del uded
peopl e. Thi s obser vat i on, however , cannot be a val i d r eason
t o cl ose t he door t o pr ogr ess and i nnovat i on, especi al l y when,
as i s t he case her e, f l o ot her val i d sol ut i ons ar e at hand.
I n any case, what are t he cri t eri a f or rat i ng t he ef f ect i veness
of a t herapy? Who i s ent i t l ed t o
j udge
who i s wrong and who
i s not ? I bel i eve t hat t he represent at i ves and support ers of
of f i ci al oncol ogy
-
wi t h t hei r t rumpet ed
"rel i abl e
sci ent i f i c
met hods"
-
are l east qual i f i ed t o ascert ai n t he i nt egri t y and
t he ef f ect i veness of a t herapy t hat i s an al t ernat i ve t o what
t hey pract i ce. Fact s cl earl y demonst rat e t hat , i n real i t y, such
peopl e are t he expressi on of 50 years of f ai l ure, gri ef , and
suf f er i ng. Even wor se, t hey r epr esent hal f a cent ur y of
i deol ogi cal obscur ant i sm, whi ch, t hr ough cul t ur al r epr essi on
and myst i f i cat i on, has prevent ed f i ndi ng t he sol ut i on t o t he
cancer pr obl em.
I n t he meant i me, peopl e keep on get t i ng i l l , suf f eri ng, and
dyi ng.
For t he purpose of compari "son, i t woul d be usef ul t o know
t he opi ni on of cur r ent sci ent i st s and pr ot ect or s of our heal t h
concer ni ng t her api es pr act i ced a cent ur y ago by sci ent i st s
t hen consi der ed cr edi bl e and r el i abl e
-
when, f or exampl e,
1 8
\ MHY I S CANCBR STI LL AMONG US?
t hey were dri l l i ng t he ears of pat i ent s wi t h ot i t i s, of when
t hey pr act i ced bl oodl et t i ng t o t he poi nt of unconsci ousness
on t hose suf f eri ng f rom i mbal ances of t he vari ous bi l es (yel l ow
bi l e, bl ack bi l e, and so on) . These pr act i ces br ought
peopl e t o
a st at e of i rreversi bl e
physi cal weakeni ng or
j aundi ce.
Just as we smi l e t oday and shake our heads over t hose
past f ol l i es, t oday' s sci ent i st s may be
j udged i n t he same way
by f ut ure sci ent i st s who wi l l l ook back at how cancer was
t reat ed by poi soni ng pat i ent s, t ort uri ng t hem wi t h radi at i on
or by mut i l at i ng t hem wi t hout di gni t y wi t h surgery t hat was
as ext r eme as i t was usel ess.
At pr esent , t he pr ogr ess of a t umor whi ch has a st r ai ght ,
uni f orm, and i mpl acabl e course i s not changed i n t he l east
by current oncol ogi cal t reat ment s. St at i st i cs show us t hat t he
survi val rat e al ways hovers around i nsi gni f i cant f i gures (2-3
per cent ) .
The rest i s propaganda i n f avor of oncol ogi cal ort hodoxy'
Let us put asi d. e f or a moment t he cancers t hat have been
cur ed i n br east s, col ons, and i n l ymph gl ands, t hat i s, t he
l eadi ng cl ai ms of of f i ci al oncol ogy. The recoveri es at t ri but ed
t o t h e s t a n d a r d t r e a t me n t s
a r e t h e p r o d u c t s o f l i e s ,
mi sunder st and
i ngs, and ei t her i ndi vi dual or st at i st i cal
myst i f i cat i ons,
as we shal l exami ne l at er on. For now, suf f i ce
i t t o say t hat t hose presumed, much-t rumpet ed
t herapeut i c
Successes al ways concer n t umor s at t he ear l i est st ages.
I t i s not a coi nci dence t hat where t umors have reached a
si gni f i cant di mensi on, t he mort al i t y rat e i s st eadA at 99. 99
per
cent of t he cases.
Fai i ure, decept i on, and i mpot ence cont i nue t o exi st onl y
because t hey are prot ect ed and f avored by vari ous so-cal l ed
accredi t ed sci ent i f i c aut hori t i es, at t he expense of t he t rut h
and of t he wel l - bei ng of ci t i zens.
cardi nal Rat zi nger
(as he was f ormerl y) used t o say:
"
Hor D manA t i mes t he i nsi gni as of pouer car r i ed by t he
powerfut of thi s utorl d" are an i nsul t to truth,
j usti ce and the
-di gni ty
of Manl How often thei r"ri tuats and great uords are, i n
truth, nothi ng but pompous l i es and a cari cature of the duty
t hey are bound" by t hei r of f i ce t o perf orm, uhi ch i s t hat of bei ng
at t he ser ui ce of good" . r
t 9
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Thi s pr esent wor k, wi t h t he r el at ed cl i ni cal r esear ch
and exper i ence, i s a voi ce of r ebel l i on agai nst a nat i onal
and t r ans- nat i onal oppr essi on. The oppr essi on becomes ever
mo r e o n e r o u s a s i t b e c o me s p a c k a g e d a n o n y mo u s l y ,
whet her pr esent ed
under t he col or s of t he wHo ( wor t d
Heal t h or gani z at i on) or t hr ough ot her i nt er nat i onal l y
accr edi t ed st r uct ur es. These heal t h or ganr zat i ons have so
f ar been capabl e of pr oposi ng
onl y i nef f ect i ve and i nane
ant i - cancer pr ot ocol s.
I bel i eve t hat my posi t i on i s rat i onal , l ogi cal , sci ent i f i c, and
humane. I t i s a concept i on of cancer as an i nf ect i on, a
per spect i ve whi ch does not f or esee t he need f or esot er i c
i nt er vent i on, but i nst ead t he const r uct i on of a t her apeut i c
di sci pl i ne t hat i s speci f i c, t arget ed, and of t en abl e t o qui ckl y
and compl et el y r esol ve neopl ast i c di seases.
No f aul t can be at t ri but ed i f t he onl y subst ance t hat t oday
i s act ual l y ef f ect i ve agai nst Candi da i s sodi um bi carbonat e,
b u t r a t h e r wh a t i s g r e a t l y wi s h e d f o r i s t h a t t h e
phar maceut i cal
i ndust r i es wi l l soon become i nvol ved, as t hey
wo u l d c e r t a i n l y b e c a p a b l e o f p r o d u c i n g
a n t i - f u n g a l
subst ances t hat ar e ext r emel y l et hal f or neopl ast i c masses.
The use of crude bi carbonat e wi l l t hen no l onger be necessary,
and a f ew pi l l s a day may one day be abl e t o uproot al l t umors.
Tubercul osi s was al so a f eared and myst eri ous di sease i n
t he 18OOs. The dynami cs of i t s exi st ence were unvei l ed t hanks
t o t he r esear ch of Koch, and t uber cul osi s was def eat ed wi t h
appr opr i at e medi ci nes.
I n t hi s case, of course, f ar more t est i ng, veri f i cat i on and
experi ment at i on i s necessary t o gi ve wei ght t o t he t hesi s of
cancer as an i nf ect i on, but unl ess we st art wi t h f ree t hi nki ng
and wi t h reason
-
i n ot her words, wi t h t he wi l l t o f i nd and
experi ment wi t h somet hi ng new
-
we wi l l onl y be l ef t wi t h t he
cert ai nt y t hat t he probl em of cancer wi l l never be sol ved.
New Modal i t i es of Medi cal Knowl edge
Canc er i s s t i l l a my s t er y
knowl edge of medi ci ne i n spi t e
by r esear cher s wor l dwi de.
gi v en t he c ur r ent s t at e of
of t he enormous ef f ort s made
20
NEW MODALI TI ES OF MEDI CAL KNOWLEDGE
The survi val rat es f or t he most common t ypes of cancer,
whi ch const i t ut e 90 per cent of t he cases, have r emai ned
vi rt ual l y unchanged f or t he l ast 25 years. Thi s i s a dramat i c
pi ece of i nf ormat i on, whi ch cannot be mi t i gat ed even by t hose
st at i st i cs creat ed ad hoc t hat ref er t o a gl obal survi val rat e of
5O per cent , and t hat everyone knows are subst ant i al l y and
obvi ousl y f al se.
Gi ven t he hi gh mort al i t y f i gures, i t i s normal t hat f ear of
such a devast at i ng di sease per vades al l of soci et y, pr oduci ng
a wi d e s p r e a d f e e l i n g o f i mp o t e n c e a n d r e s i g n a t i o n ,
not wi t hst andi ng t hat heal t h i nst i t ut i ons al ways do t hei r very
best t o convi nce t he popul at i on about t he meri t s of of f i ci al
sci ent i f i c research and t he remarkabl e resul t s t hat have been
r eached.
An appr oach t hat at t empt s t o shed l i ght on t hi s obscur e
di sease, t her ef or e, must necessar i l y go t hr ough t wo phases:
a par s dest r uens, whi ch hi ghl i ght s t he l i mi t s of cur r ent
oncol ogy, and a pars const ruens proposi ng new concept ual
hori zons and new f i el ds of research, basi cal l y an approach
t hat t ri es t o underst and where t he mi st akes are and t hat at
t he same t i me f i nds l ogi cal and ef f ect i ve sol ut i ons.
For t hat t o happen, i t i s necessar y f i r st of al l t o quest i on
t he experi ment al sci ent i f i c met hod as i t i s current l y appl i ed
t o heal t hy or si ck peopl e, si nce i t i s i nadequat e and of t en
makes no sense, and i s unabl e t o under st and and eval uat e
man i n hi s ent i r et y.
An excessi ve
"rat i onal "
physi cal i t y has ari sen i n west ern
t hought si nce t he sci ent i f i c revol ut i on of some cent uri es ago,
t hat i s, a sci ent i f i c approach based excl usi vel y on t he st udy
of mat t er and of nat ure. Thi s way of t hi nki ng has i nf l uenced
t he f ormat i on of bi ol ogi cal and medi cal t heori es negat i vel y as
i t has f orced each new observat i on i n t hose f i el ds t o f ol l ow
i nt erpret at i ons t hat are val i d sol el y f or i nert mat t er but not
f or l i vi ng organi sms
Thi s bl i nd appl i cat i on of l aws t hat are val i d onl y f or i nert
syst ems has l ed t o t he negl ect of i mport ant di f f erences bet ween
bi ol ogy and t he physi cal sci ences, especi al l y by t hose schol ars
2 l
NEW MODALI TI ES OF MEDI CAL KNOWLEDGE
l oss of spi r i t ual val ues but al so a nar r ow obser vat i on
of
r eal i t y whi ch i s heavi l y mat er i al i st i c
and unpr oduct i ve.
Al t hough ext r eme,
Hegel ' s
phi l osophi cal r eact i on t o an
ext reme i deal i sm cent ered on t he f i gure of an emaci at ed
ego
whi ch i s i ncapabl e of i ncl udi ng t he ri chness of mat eri al real i t y
seems l egi t i mat e:
"
at ni ght al t cot Ds are bl ack". 2
However. condemnat i on
of an obt use mat eri al i sm unabl e
t o grasp t he exi st ence of super-mat eri al
real i t i es seems equal l y
l egi t i mat e.
I n a cosmi c order of an et hi cal nat ure t hat we coul d name
The Great Chai n of Exi st ence, al l t he represent at i ve
gradat i ons
of l i f e ar e pr es ent s i mul t aneous l y . The
gr adat i ons c an
communi cat e
among one anot her t o di f f erent degrees and t hey
can be vi t al and energet i c t o varyi ng degrees, as a f unct i on of
t he organi c l evel t hat di st i ngui shes
t hem'
Because of t hi s evi dent r eal i t y, w cannot r educe t he
numerous di f f erences
t hat we have observed t o one i dent i t y
based sol el y on quant i t at i ve vari at i ons. I n so doi ng, we woul d
l ose t he ver y sense
-
and t hus t he r eason of l i f e, of cr eat i on,
and of al l creat ures.
The resul t t hat we woul d obt ai n woul d be t o f al l back i nt o
a mat eri al i st i c and i deol ogi cal obscurant i sm
based excl usi vel y
on dogma.
A philosophical approach that is useful
t o medi ci ne must , t heref ore, accept t hat
there are vari ous pl anes of exi stence, and
t hat each i s char act et i zed
by i t s own
peculiarities which in turn are molded by
the acti ons of the uni verse.
Ther e i s no quest i on t hat mat t er i n
g e n e r a l , i n o r d e r t o a c q u i r e
t h e
charact eri st i cs
of l i vi ng mat t er f i rst and
t hen t hose of human bei ngs, must have
undergone a prol onged evol ut i on t hrough
t i me. The present human bi ol ogi cal
l evel
i s a f unct i on of t he accumul at i on
of vi t al
syst ems t hat are ever more compl ex
and
t h a t a r e b a s e d o n t h e i n t e r c h a n g e
'
',fwpw''
Friedrich Hegel
23
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
bet ween i nf ormat i on f rom t hese syst ems and t he i nheri t ed
genet i c pat r i mony.
However, to fai l to recogni ze the abi l i ty of a bi ol ogi cal enti ty
-
especi al l y of a human bei ng
-
to tune i nto and i ncreasi ngl y
absorb t he energet i c f orces of t he uni verse accordi ng t o t he
i ndi vi dual ' s own quantum means a fai l ure to recogni ze the
i mportance of the supra-materi al (spi ri tual ) factor. Thi s woul d
l ead to a shri nki ng and fossi l i zati on of the human mi nd. we
woul d i ndeed l i ve on quanti fi abl e pl anes, but they woul d be
extremel y poor and woul d yi el d no progress.
Bi ol ogy and medi ci ne, t her ef or e, need a phi l osophy t hat i s
t rue t o what t hey act ual l y are.
For t hi s t o happen, bi ol ogy and medi ci ne need t o expl or e
not onl y what i s t ypi cal of t he l ower di mensi ons of human
r eal i t y ( what i s physi cal , bi ol ogi cal and nat ur al ) , but al so
speci f i c i ndi vi dual dynami cs ( t he body, consci ousness, t he
mi nd, t he soul , and l i f e i t sel f ) as wel l as t he general dynami cs
( such as cul t ur al , soci al and et hi cal f act or s) wi t h t he goal of
i nt egr at i ng al l t he aspect s and f i ndi ng t i es and r eci pr ocal
i nf l uences.
Thi s phi l osophy of bi ol ogy
-
human bi ol ogy i n part i cul ar
-
must t her ef or e t ake t he r esponsi bi l i t y of bei ng a l i ai son
bet ween t he physi cal and et hi cal wor l ds, wi t h t he f unct i on of
u n d e r s t a n d i n g b o t h a n d wi t h o u t a t t e mp t i n g u s e l e s s
r educt i ons but , i nst ead, t r yi ng t o coor di nat e t he l ower
di mensi ons of human r eal i t y wi t h t he hi gher .
Thi s work at t empt s t o cl earl y def i ne t he cent ral posi t i on of
medi ci ne, whi ch hol ds a pr i vi l eged posi t i on i n t he evol ut i on
of man si nce i t possesses t he abi l i t y t o access t he var i ous
l evel s of exi st ence of t he i ndi vi dual and t o st udy t he vari at i ons
f rom a heal t hy t o an unheal t hy condi t i on and vi ce versa.
From t hi s posi t i on, modern medi ci ne can f ul f i l l i t s f unct i on
as an i nt el l ect ual bi nder bet ween t he mat er i al and t he supr a-
mat er i al wor l ds, on condi t i on t hat i t does not al l ow i t sel f t o
f ounder t hrough part i cul ari st i c
t hi nki ng and t hat i t f ol l ows
t he ent i re gamut of human l i f e accordi ng t o i t s anci ent hol i st i c
vocat i on.
24
THEL OGI CAL I NSUFFI CI ENCYo FDETERMI NI SM
The Logical Insufficiency
of Determinism
c o mp r e h e n s i o n
o f t h e p a t h o g e n i c
me c h a n i s ms
i s
i nsuf f i ci ent
f or underst andi ng
a di sease. I t i s not enough t o
base onesel f on t he gol den rul e t hat everyt hi ng
t hat happens
has a cause whi ch i n t ur n has anot her one and so on. Supr a-
mat eri al real i t y has a ri chness t hat cannot be capt ured
by
t he l aws of det ermi ni sm.
But what i s det ermi ni sm?
wi t h t hi s t erm we mean t hat any event exi st s because of a
cause behi nd i t , whi ch i n t urn has anot her cause behi nd i t
and so on. An oper at i onal
const ant
i s r ecognt zed
i n t he
r el at i onshi p
bet ween t he var i ous event s
a const ant
t hat
pr oceeds f i om t he f i r st cause and goes on f or ever '
Thi s
post ul at i on
i s i l l ogi cal and cont radi ct ory'
A chai n of causal i t y
ad i nf i ni t um
i mpl i es t he exi st ence
of
endl ess causal l i nks. Thi s i s t ant amount
t o sayi ng t hat t here
ar e no l i nks or det er mi ned
causes.
Thus, quot i ng Kant ,
" t he
r egr essi on
of t he ser i es of phenomena i n t he wor l d goes on i n
i ndef i ni t um.
rat her t han ad i nf i ni t um'
The pr act i cal consequence
of t he appl i cat i on
of t hi s
det ermi ni st i c
l aw t o expl ai n t he d, evel opment
of a di sease i s
t hat i f we l ose t he cert ai nt y of t he const ant
an event can be
det er mi ned
by uncer t ai n
causes, &S t hese exi st i n i nf i ni t e
number s.
Logi c, t heref ore,
has al l owed" us t o unl ock an event f rom
t he gi i p of det ermi ni sm.
I f we want ed t o cont i nue
expl ori ng
t he r ai son d' t r e of an event
( f or exampl e,
of a di sease) ,
we
must at t hi s poi nt move t owards a concept ual
"met aphysi cal "
1evel .
I n t hi s case, t he cor r ect
quest i on woul d no l onger be
" How
does an event happen?" but
"Why
does i t happ en?" We have
i n t hi s way di scovered
t hat t he need t o f i nd t he causes of an
event i s f i rst of al l ont ol ogi cal "(t hat
i s, pert ai ni ng t o t he very
nat ure
-
even i ncl udi ng
t he spi ri t ual
nat ure
-
of bei ng) and
onl y second. ari l y
based on t he l aw of cause and ef f ect '
"Phi l osophy
must end. ui th rel i gi on" sai d Hegel
a,
that i s, i t
has to end i n tfrat unthi nkabl e
and i ndi spensabl e
whi ch, for
25
Immq.nuel Kant
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
the very reason that it is unthinkable, is at the basis of every
t hought .
Determinism
therefore has a relative validity
-
meaning that
it can be sustained only in a defined environment. Even when it
i s possi bl e
to pre-confi gure
the chai n of events, we must not
forget that an event mi ght occur
"because
of parameters
of a
hi gher order" whose roots, as we have seen, ori gi nate i n what
cannot be determi ned.
As we proceed
in our observation from the level of physical
matter to that of the human being (a1d even
-
to push the concept
-
to that of the di vi ne bei ng), we noti ce th^at
t he dynami c pr ocess
i s ampl i f i ed. As t he
possi bi l i ty
of i nteracti on of the forces at pl ay
gr ows,
so does t he decoupl i ng f r om
det ermi ni st i c requi rement s.
Th o s e wh o h a v e a t a s t e f o r t h e
met aphy s i c al ( t hat i s , t he s t udy of t he
f oundat i ons
of real i t y) and t he i nst i nct f or
f reedom and i ndependence
of t hought cannot
appreci at e bei ng l ocked i nt o any ment al cage
made of r ul es, st andar ds, and met hods t hat
have been set f ort h by convent i onal t hi nki ng.
To admi t t he exi st ence of i nf i ni t y means not
t o accept a pri ori any preconcei ved pri nci pl e.
Be t t e r y e t , i t me a n s t o a c c e p t a l l t h e
possi bl e
and di st i nct scenar i os of r eal i t v.
Accordi ng t o t he phi l osopher
Comt e, t he hi st ory of west ern
cul ture has been charact ertzed by three phases
of i ntel l ectual
devel opment : t heol ogi cal , met aphysi cal , and posi t i vi st i c.
The
cur r ent posi t i vi st i c phase, r epr esent ed by t he t heor i es and
exper i ment al r esul t s of moder n sci ences, has i mpl i ed t he
abandonment of t he t heol ogi cal and met aphysi cal
aspect s of
nat ur e.
If we want to obtai n a more compl ete vi si on of sci ence, we
must r ei nt egr at e t he t wo pr ecedi ng phases,
al t hough not
entirely. In biolory and medicine especially
-
scientific windows
t hat al l ow us t o see i nf i ni t y
-
t hi s excl usi on hi ghl i ght s t he
limitations of a reality perceived
by minds that are exquisitely
posi t i vi st i c.
26
CANCBR I S A FUNGUS
ver i si mi l i t ude
of an i ndet er mi ni st i c
et i ol ogi cal per spect i ve.
In any case, the cogni ti ve val ue of the underl yi ng pathogeni c
mechani sms and processes
-
t hose whi ch at t ract t he di sease,
whi ch i n the earl y phases i s suscepti bl e of remi ssi on, even i f
i nterventi on i s onl y on the physi cal l evel
-
stands fi rm.
I f i t i s t r ue
-
as i s becomi ng mor e and mor e evi dent
-
t hat
t he corporeal part i s onl y one (al t hough
t he most vi si bl e) of
t he component s of human real i t y, i t f ol l ows t hat a t herapeut i c
i nt er vent i on cannot t ar get t he body al one, but must be
di f f er ent i at ed t o t ake i nt o account t he var i ous exi st ent i al
pl anes.
Si nce i t i s not possi bl e
t o
" measl r r e"
heal t h, si mpl y because
heal t h represent s an i nt ri nsi c harmoni c st at e uni que t o t he
person, i t i s not pl ausi bl e
t o t rust one st andard, i zed syst em
excl usi vel y when approachi ng t he di sease.
Medi cal t reat ment , t heref ore, cannot be handl ed as a si mpl e
correspondence bet ween cause and ef f ect , i nt ervent i on
and
r esul t , sympt om and dr ug. Rat her , i t s obj ect i ve must be t he
rest orat i on of t hat hi dden harmony t hat ref l ect s t he
"t ot
aht y"
of t he human bei ng.
A sympt om and a di sease cannot come f rom not hi ng. They
are al ways t he resul t of a way of bei ng, l i vi ng, and t hi nki ng.
How i s i t possi bl e,
t hen, t o bel i eve we can sol ve t he pr obl ems
of a pat i ent
by l ooki ng onl y t o hi s physi opat hol ogy,
whi ch i s a
dependant aspect wi t h an emergi ng val ue i nf eri or t o t he t ot al i t y
of hi s exi st ence?
How can we bel i eve t hat we can f i x a l i f e wi t h a pi l l ?
so, by consi der i ng t he r el at i ve val ue of t he sympt om i n
t hi s l i ght
,
t t i s cl ear t hat i t cannot have al l t he i mport ance
attri buted to i t today by medi ci ne
-
an i mportance so great as
t o const i t ut e t he al most excl usi ve basi s of t he t her apeut i c
pr ocedur e.
The Sympt om
I t i s sai d t hat a per son
" f eel s
bad" when he doesn' t sl eep,
doesn' t eat , i s t i r ed, doesn' t br eat he wel l , keeps on goi ng
t o t he bat hr oom, and so on. Even i f we descr i be t he sympt om
30
THE SYMPTOM
wi t h s c i e n t i f i c
t e r mi n o l o g y
wh i c h i s mo r e o r l e s s
comprehensi bl e
f or t he l ayperson
(anorexi a, ast heni a,
di sp-
nea, t enesmus, and. st rangury\
t hi s shoul d not make us l ose
si ght of t he subst ance
of t he di sease even i f t he sympt om
, . ! r"". nt s t he most i mport ant el ement as f ar as t he pat i ent
i s concer ned.
When an organ or a t i ssue i s d. amaged
i n some w&y, i n order
t o recuperat e
i t * "o-pl et e
f unct i onal capaci t y t he react i on of
t he or gani sm
bases i t sel f on t he cl assi c t et r ad composed
of
Rubor, Tumor, Dol or, and. cAl or
-
redness, swel l i ng,
pai n, and
heat .
s
The anat omi cal
l ocat i on and t he t ype of combi nat i on
of t he
el ement s of t he t et rad i n t erms of whi ch i s predomi nant over
t he ot hers account s
f or t he sympt oms
and t hei r vari at i ons,
t he causes of whi ch al ways come f r om t he under l yi ng
pat hogenet i c mechani sm.
However, by def i ni ng t he sympt om
as a mani f est at i on
of
t he di sease, one may ask
" whi ch
di sease" ?
The correct answer woul d be
"any
di sease"! Yes
,
&f l Y di sease
-
because whi l e on t he one hand i t i s t rue t hat t he sympt om
comes f r om a si ngl e
pat hol ogi cal
pr ocess, oo t he ot her hand
i t i s al so t rue t hat t he sympt om does not demonst rat e
any
speci f i c di sease.
I t i s t rue t hat a sympt om
i s t i ed t o t i ssue
pat hol ogy, but
pat hol ogy i s onl y t he organi c mani f est at i on
of t he di sease.
pat hol ogy
can be seen i n i t s t ot al i t y onl y i f t he causes
(et i ol ogy)
are add. ed. The root s of t he causes have t o be 100ked f or at
t he ant hropol ogi cal
and. envi ronment al
l evel rat her t han at
t he physi cal one.
The great Russi an
physi ci an A. Sal manof f
has sai d:
, ,
Di sease i s a drama i n t ut o scenes. The
f i rst
one t akes
pl ace
uti th the ti ghts off i n the si l ence of our fi ssues ' When pai n or
other d,i scomfort-i s
eui dent, most of the ti me u)e are al ready i n
t he second scene. "
6
I f a person has any sympt om
-
f or exampl e, const i pat i on,
headache,
ver t i go or cough
-
t hen t he si ngl e, mul t i pl e,
compl ex,
syner get i c
( and so on) causes can be i nf i ni t e' To
ob3el ti fy a di seai e
wi th i ts mani festati on
or wi th i ts pathol ogy
3 1
PATHOLOGI CAL ANATOMY
suppor t s of t he di sease, i t i s equal l y t r ue t hat t hey never
const i t ut e t he i ndi spensabl e condi t i ons.
Thus, i f t he body, t he or gans, t he t i ssues, t ur n out t o be
ef f ect ors, t hat i s, t he mat eri al support s of any di sease, t hey
can be compar ed t o t he r esi st or s of an el ect r i cal ci r cui t , wher e
t he conduct or s absor b and subdi vi de t he el ect r i c cur r ent . I n
t he case of or gans, t hese absor b t he neur ogeni c bi ol ogi cal
charge t hat i s generat ed by supra-neurol ogi cat vi t al i nput s.
I n t he same manner t hat el ect r i cal osci l l at i on, vol t age
var i at i ons, and t empor ar y bl ackout s can damage r esi st or s
( l i ght bul bs, f r i dges and al ar m cl ocks) , So t he di mi ni shment
of i nt ensi t y i n any f orm or vari at i on of vi t al f l ow can f i rst cau-
se anomal i es i n t he operat i on of any organ (and here we are
i n t he f i el d of physi opat hol ogy), and t hen wi t hi n t he organ' s
st r uct ur e ( and her e we ar e i n t he f i el d of pat hol ogi cal
anat omy) .
To consi der t he di sease of an or gan as t he expr essi on of
dysf unct i ons t hat ar e not
j ust
somat i c i s, af t er al l , t he mai n
t heme upon whi ch t he var i ous hol i st i c t heor i es of t he human
bei ng are based
-
part i cul arl y t hose of psychoanal yt i cal ori gi n.
Accordi ng t o Groeddek, f or exampl e, not recogni zi ng t he
r ol e of psychi at r i c and mor al pr obl ems i n t he genesi s of
common di seases means appl yi ng medi ci ne hal f way, si nce
or gans must be consi der ed especi al l y when af f ect ed by
di sease
-
as
" pat hways
t o i nwar dness" .
Dependi ng on wher e i t i s appl i ed, t he same di sease can
c aus e t he mos t v ar i ed or gani c al t er at i ons i n di f f er ent
i ndi vi dual s wi t h consequent di ver si t y of sympt oms. At t he
same t i me, t he ver y same al t er at i on can be t he consequence
of t he most var i egat ed di seases.
Fur t her mor e, t he posi t i on, qual i t y and ser i ousness of a
di sease ar e not t i ed t o r andom chance, but ar e a f unct i on of
concur r ence and i nt er act i on of mul t i pl e el ement s, such as:
1. t he const i t ut i on of t he or gani sm, t he di st r i but i on
of body mass and post ur e,
2. char act er , t emper ament and dynami c char act er i st i cs,
3. t he t i mes when psychol ogi cal - physi cal vi gor i s at
r t s hi ghest or l owest ,
a a
J J
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
4. fatigue and overload of any type or origin
(mental , psychi c, i ntel l ectual , soci al , fami l y, etc.),
5. the presence of vi ces, tensi ons and di storti ons,
6. t he qual i t y and quant i t y of f ood,
7. envi r onment al condi t i ons.
Attempti ng to attri bute excessi ve responsi bi l i ty to an organ
or t o a t i ssue on t he basi s of an anat omi cal - pat hol ogi cal
descr i pt i on seems, t her ef or e, t o be most unr eal i st i c. An
el ect r i cal r esi st or can absor b mor e or l ess ener gy and can
cease to functi on or even break up, but i t wi l l never tel l us the
reason for the event.
I n t heor y, and pur el y concept ual l y, i t woul d be possi bl e
t hrough an i nf i ni t esi mal anat omi cal -hi st opat hol ogi cal
search
of an or gan t o f i nd t he deep causes of t he di sease f or an
i ndi vi dual : t he organi c al t erat i on i n t hi s case woul d be t he
" pi ct ur e"
of t he hi st or y of t he pat i ent . I t i s usel ess t o st at e,
however , t hat t hi s woul d be wel l beyond t he boundar i es of
medi ci ne.
I n concl usi on, t he r i chness of l i f e cannot be enumer at ed
and
l or
codi f i ed.
Medi ci ne and t r eat ment , t her ef or e, can and must move
beyond and over t he si mpl e physi cal body, as wel l as wi t hi n
i t . Onl y i n t hi s way i s i t possi bl e t o r each t he deepest r ecesses
of l i f e and wi t h t hem, t he expl anat i ons of t he di sease.
Spi r i t and Body: Anat omi cal - Funct i onal
Consi der at i ons
I f we want t o undert ake t he descri pt i on of an i ndi vi dual
f r om a medi cal and non- r educt i ve
per spect i ve, we can t ake
i nt o consi der at i on hi s st at i st i cal component s
( and her e we
obser ve t he anat omy) , or hi s dynami c component s
( and her e
we obser ve t he physi ol ogY) .
In any case, both components i n thei r structure refl ect the
organi sm i n totum, i n whi ch, uni quel y, any mani festati on of
l i f e i s demonst rat ed. Thi s mani f est at i on makes possi bl e, t he
possessi on of a consci ousness of t he sel f and bei ng i n rel at i on
t o t he ext ernal worl d and ot her human bei ngs i n a synergy
between the nervous system and the extra-nervous el ements.
34
SPI RI T AND BODY
Al t hough non- neur ol ogi cal component s dedi cat ed t o t he
nour i s hment , s uppor t and s us t ai nment of t he ner v ous
st r uct ur e ar e i ndi spensabl e t o an i ndi vi dual , t he neur ol ogi cal
component i s t he gat eway t o t he qual i t y of l i f e of t he person
i n hi s ent i r et y, whi ch i s not l i mi t ed t o hi s physi cal aspect .
The ner vous st r uct ur e can be consi der ed as t he t r ansi t and
swi t ch poi nt bet ween physi cal abi l i t y and t he abi l i t y t o t hi nk
and cr eat e i deas.
The var i ous and compl ex homeost at i c, r et r oact i ve, and
f eedback mechani sms t hat exi st i n t he body, al t hough t hey
are di f f i cul t t o i nt erpret , cannot i nval i dat e t he si mpl i ci t y of a
scheme gear ed t o t he i nt egr at i on of mat er i al pr ocesses and
supr a- mat er i al phenomena.
I n t hi s mechani sm, t he non- neur ol ogi cal par t
" r echar ges"
t he neur ol ogi cal par t , whi ch i n t ur n suppl i es t he st r uct ur e
f or t he ner vous and psychi c pr ocesses i n a cont i nuous
t ransf ormat i on of quant i f i abl e bodi l y energi es i nt o i mpal pabl e
ment al and spi r i t ual ener gi es.
I t i s necessar y, t her ef or e, t o appl y f ur t her speci f i cat i ons of
human real i t y when di vi di ng t he i ndi vi dual i nt o body-mi nd or
i nt o body- soul .
Thi s i s not t o be done wi t h t he i nt ent of l osi ng a whol eness
t hat can be di ssoci at ed onl y f or t he pur pose of obser vat i on,
but rat her wi t h t he purpose of maki ng i nt ra- and i nt er-sect ori al
dynami cs mor e under st andabl e. The al t er at i ons t hat gener a-
t e a di sease depend on t hese dynami cs.
Man can be vi sual i zed i n the fol l owi ng
"bands
o/ exi stence":
1. Body
2. Neur ol ogi cal st r uct ur e
3. Mi nd
4. I nt el l ect
5. Psyche ( emot i on, vol i t i on)
6. Spi r i t
I n mor e det ai l :
1. The body has neur ol ogi c al and non- neur ol ogi c al
component s, i n t urn made up of :
a. ost eo- muscul ar
- connect i ve
appar at us
b. a di gest i ve apparat us
a ci rcul at ory syst em
35
C .
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
These have t he f unct i on of suppl yi ng t he nour i shment
t o t he neur ol ogi cal component s af t er f i ndi ng, assi mi l at i ng,
and channel i ng t he nut r i ent s.
2. The neurol ogi cal st ruct ure i s t he expl anat ory
pi vot
of human exi st ence, as i t has t he f unct i on of cont r ol l i ng
and regul at i ng t he non-neurol ogi cal aspect s of t he body. At
t he same t i me, i t has t he f unct i on of produci ng and suppl yi ng
t hose essent i al neurogeni c subst ances requi red t o mai nt ai n
and acqui re t he bi o-vi t al
processes of each superi or order.
3. The mi nd i s t he di mensi on of t he ner vous oper at i ons
l o c a t e d a b o v e s i mp l e n e u r a l v e g e t a t i v e me c h a n i s ms ,
encompassi ng
r at i onal , r ef l ect i ve, and cr eat i ve
pr ocesses.
4. The i nt el l ect i s t he wi deni ng of t he ment al Lt ort zort ,
a c h i e v e d t h r o u g h t h e a mp l i f i c a t i o n
o f t h e r a t i o n a l
mechani sms, usi ng component s
t hat ar e mai nl y ext r a-
i ndi vi dual , t hus soci al , sci ent i f i c, cul t ur al , and r el i gi ous.
S. The psyche i s t he meet i ng and i nt er-rel at i onal
poi nt
of the precedi ng structures. Its pecul i ar characteri sti c
i s the
st i mul at i on
(consci ous or unconsci ous) t o act i on or non-act i on,
on a passi on- based choi ce t owar ds what i s consi der ed t he
gr eat er good.
6. Gi ven t hat t he soul i s t he essence of al l t he component s
of t he i ndi vi dual , i n f unct i on of energet i c (spi ri t ual ) evol ut i on,
t hen t he spi ri t i s t he resul t ant t hat denot es
qual i t y, quant i t y,
and di r ect i on of t he human bei ng.
I t i s appr opr i at e t o emphasi ze t hat t he exi st ent i al l evel s
descr i bed above whi ch ar e separ at ed onl y f or ease of
compr ehensi on
-
ar e par t of an i nsepar abl e whol e.
Thi s whol e, by act i ng and r eact i ng t hr ough l i f e i n a
synchronous and homogenous woy, each t i me set s i nt o mot i on
or ef f i ci ent l y ut i l i zes one or mor e component s, and such
ut i l i zat i on i s al ways i n uni t y and synergy wi t h t he ot hers.
The net of t he possi bl e i nt er act i ons among t he bands i s
ext r emel y var i egat ed, var i abl e, and never pr eset , si nce t he
i ndi vi dual component s ar e cont i nuousl y
conf r ont ed wi t h
ext er nal condi t i ons t hat ar e al ways new.
The wel l -bei t g, t he
"f eel i ng
good" of an i ndi vi dual depends,
t heref ore, on t he sound
"operat i on"
of each l evel of exi st ence,
36
Regul ar
sl eep
and rest (neurorogi car
structure).
Prudence
when
bui rdi ng
up fati gue
of any ki nd (mi nd)
Moderat i on
i n expendi t ure
of energy
on soci al ,
cul t ural
et c. commi t ment s
(i nt et t ect )
.
Moderat i on
i n passi ons
and appet i t es
(psg
che).
Choi ce
of superi or
good, peace,
etc . (si i rti l
I t must be cl ar i f i ed
t hat t he above- ment i oned
i ndi cat i ons
are not t he resul t
of a moral i st i c
at t i t ude,
but of si mpl e
med. i ca"l
i ndi ca"t i ons
t hat suggest
t hat one shourd
evaruat e,
wi t h t he
r i ght
met er , t he management
of one' s own per son.
I n t hi s w&y,
an i ndi vi duar
who goes
beyond
hi s psycho_
physi cal
abi l i t i es
i s exposed
t o pr obG- *
t hal ar e pr opor t i onal
t o t he l evel of abuse per pet r at ed
agai nst
hi s bei ng,
si nce f or
each of us t her e
ar e, i n di f f er eni phases
of l i f e, def i ni t e
l i mi t at i ons
t hat must be t aken i nt o
account .
An ef f or t or an excessi ve
over l oad
i nevi t abl y
pr oduces
dyst oni as
or di seases
t hat occur i n r el at i on
t o t he poi nt
of
appl i cat i on
of i nt er est .
I f , f or ease of anal ysi s,
we consi der
onl y symptomati c
effects,
we can have, for exampl e:
A col i c f rom
a bul i mi a
at t ack,
A st r ai n f r om
t aki ng
t oo l ong
a
j ump,
Exhaust i on
f r om
excessi ve
sexual
act i vi t y,
A def or mat i on
of t he ver t ebr al
col umn
or a decr ease
i n
eyesi ght
f r om
excessi ve
st udy;
Depr essi on
f r om
an unf ul f i l l ed
desi r e f or soci al success,
and so on for al l the possi bl e
combi nati ons
of behavi or
whi ch
are di rect l y
responsi bl e
f or t he operat i on
of t he vari ous
bi o-
vi t al l evel s.
SPI RI T
AND BODY
whi ch
,
by conf er r i ng
st abi l i t y
wi t h i t s own bal ance
t o t he
whol e
syst em, put s
t he i ndi vi dual
i n t he condi t i on
of f aci ng
al l ext ernal
event s
wi t h great er
energy,
and t hus wi t h t he
gr eat est
possi bl e
f r eedom.
The f ol l owi ng
exampl es
of sect or i al
" shr ewdness, ,
conf er
good
heal t h
on t he i ndi vi , Cual .
1. Heal t hy
di et , good
oxygenat i on,
abundant
hydr at i on,
wi t h sal i nat i on
( bod" g) .
2 .
3 .
4 .
5 .
6 .
37
.
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
The Di sease
Di sease i s t he l oss of ener gy capabl e of l i mi t i ng t he l i f e of a
person, t hus d. ecreasi ng hi s
l l ner
abi l i t y t o be aut onomous and
f ree. Di sease i s mai nl y a nervous event (wi t h t he except i on of
t r aumat i c- acci d. ent al
epi sodes) , made possi bl e bot h by supr a-
neurol ogi cal causes (whi ch det ermi ne i t s exhaust i on) and by
cor por eal causes whi ch pr event suppl y and r egener at i on.
I n t he i nt er act i on and i n t he bal ance of t he t wo ar eas
supr a- and sub- neur ol ogi cal
-
l i es t he secr et of heal t h and
t he key f or readi ng t he di sease, t he management of whi ch may
onl y be i n t he hands of t hose who know and deepl y f eel t he
st at us of t he syst em, i t s r egul at i ons, and i t s bal ance. Thi s i s
t he i ndi vi dual hi msel f , even when he i s hel ped and counsel ed
t o know, und. er st and, and t r eat hi msel f . Gi ven t hat a di sease
af f ect s t he organi sm i n t ot um, i t s devel opment
i n t i me and
space can t ake on char act er i st i cs
t hat ar e speci f i c and
par t i cul ar t o a gr eat er or l esser degr ee.
Di sease can be cl assi f i ed as:
1. acut e or chroni c, dependi ng on t he durat i on of i t s ef f ect s
t hr ough t i me.
2. Ci rcumscri bed or di f f used, dependi ng on whet her i t i s
I ocal i zed at a bi o-exi st ent i al l evel or not .
3. Ascend, i ng or d. escendi ng
( f r om t he cor por eal t o t he
spi ri t ual l evel and vi ce versa), i f t he propagat i on and t he ef f ect s
t end t o speci f i cal l y i nvol ve l evel s t hat are di f f erent f rom t he
ori gi nal l evel at whi ch t he di sease st art ed.
Exampl es of ascendi ng di seases of spat i al t ype:
a. a hemat oma i s a di sease whi ch i s at f i r st l ocal ( ext r a-
neur ol ogi cal ) ,
t hen becomes neur ol ogi cal , but r emai ns at
t he cor por eal l evel
b. a phar mac ol ogi c al ov er dos e
( of s t r ept omy c i n,
f or
exampl e) i s f i r st l ocal ( neur ol ogi cal ) , t hen ment al ,
c. an al cohol i c t oxi cosi s i s f i r st l ocal ( met abol i c- cor por eal
and neur ol ogi cal ) , t hen ment al , t hen psychi c,
d. mnesi c cogni t i ve i nsuf f i ci ency i s f i r st ment al , t hen
i nt el l ect ual , t hen
PsYchi c.
38
THE DI SEASE
-
MORAL PRESUPPOSI TI ONS FOR HEALTH
Exampl es of descendi ng di seases:
a. an i mmor al act i on pr oduces a di scomf or t at t he
spi ri t ual l evel t hat may l ead t o psychi c di st ort i ons,
b. a psychi c i nhi bi t i on can l ead t o a ment al bl ock
( exampl e, i mpot ency) ,
c. i nt el l ect ual overwork may det ermi ne ment al ef f ect s
(exampl e, at t ent i on di sorders), neurol ogi cal ef f ect s (i nsomni a),
and physi cal ef f ect s (t remors and vert i go),
d. ment al st ress may af f ect t he body at a physi cal l evel ,
such as i n i nt est i nal di sor der s. di sor der s of t he l i ver or
eyesi ght pr obl ems.
Many exampl es wi t h mul t i pl e charact eri st i cs can be added
t o t he exampl es above. The di sease can l ead t o bi - di r ect i onal
pr opagat i ons, t r ans- sect or i al ef f ect s, compl ex di st r i but i ons
wi t h i nci dence and i nt ensi t y t hat are bot h di f f erent i at ed on
di f f er ent l evel s, and so on i n endl ess var i at i ons t hat depend
on t he t ype and t he i nt ensi t y of t he di sease as wel l as on t he
const i t ut i on of t he pat i ent .
At any r at e, beyond t he compl exi t y of t he wor l d of t he
di sease, and gi ven i t s abi l i t y t o spread at di f f erent l evel s, on
ext r emel y i mpor t ant aspect becomes cl ear . Thi s i s t hat a
psychi c di st urbance may be caused by any al t erat i on of t he
l ower l evel s, but on t he ot her hand, t he body can be t he
ef f ect or, t hat i s, t he recei vi ng st ruct ure of any cause out si de
of t he physi cal l evel .
Moral Presupposi t i ons f or Heal t h
When the bi o-vi tal l evel s are properl y
"handl ed"
by the ego
wi t h cont i nuous nouri shment and commi t ment t hey become
ful l y saturated, and gai n such a bi ol ogi cal charge that they
spread t hei r energr t o each ot her' s compart ment s. The ot her
compartments, i n turn, can compl etel y saturate, and so on up
to the hi gher l evel , where the greater bi o-vi tal densi ty exhausts
and i s the prel ude of the search for the greater good.
In other words, the moral sense is an emerging quality which
i s a di rect functi on of the di sposi ti on and the energ/ of each
existential field, which in turn is a function of energr and thus
39
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
of the health of its parts. Once the physical-psychic integration
i s achi eved
-
i ntegrati on that i n turn produces the maxi mum
bi o-energet i c
pot ent i al
-
t hat i nt egrat i on i n t urn creat es t he
consciousness of a spiritual sublimation.
A hori zon i s opened before the i ndi vi dual at that moment
-
the l :ori zon of the ethi cal worl d, the onl y one capabl e of, i n
i ts i nti ni ty, contri buti ng that personal enri chment whi ch onl y
the i nteracti on wi th others can gi ve, and that i s the precursor
t o t he rel i gi ous-spi ri t ual
di mensi on, t he bearer of peace and
sereni ty for both the i ndi vi dual and the group.
An under st andi ng
of t he pr obl ems of l i f e and heal t h i s
possi bl e onl y i f human exi st ence i s under st ood i n al l i t s
ri chness. and i f t he human desi re of man t o evol ve t owards
ever hi gher l evel s of ener gy and good, t hus t owar ds an
i nsepar abl e et hi cal per spect i ve, i s r ecogni zed.
Such a goal i s i mpossi bl e for any ri gi d sci enti fi c system.
The di ffi cul ty of fi ndi ng the ri chness and the abi l i ty to see
the pati ent' s ful l spectrum of emi tters of human components
can, however, i mpl y pract i cal probl ems f or t hose who t reat
ot her s.
I t i s not a c as e t hat t he medi c al es t abl i s hment
has
produced di st i nct medi cal speci al t i es
i n order t o compensat e
for a si tuati on forced to be defi ci ent.
I n f act . t he t reat ment of t he di f f erent l evel s of exi st ence,
whi ch can be descri bed i n the fol l owi ng combi nati ons, i s the
f i el d of expert i se of t he vari ous speci al i st s.
Physi ci an
-
body and nervous structure of the body,
Neurol ogi st
-
nervous structure of the mi nd,
Psychiatrist
-
nervous structure of the intellect and of the
soul .
Psychol ogi st
-
i nt el l ect and t he soul .
For compl et eness,
we must add anot her combi nat i on t o
the above whi ch i s onl y apparentl y not perti nent, that of the:
Pri est (or l ay equi val ent)
-
soul and spi ri t.
Gi ven t hat
"f eel i ng
good" depends on t he proper operat i on
of t he compart ment s
we have consi dered, i t f ol l ows t hat al l
enti ti es that protect the compartments
-
i ncl udi ng the pri est
-
bel ong t o t he t heraPi st cl ass.
40
MORAL PRBSUPPOSI TI ONS FOR DI SEASE
I t i s t rue t hat t he doct or has al ways been consi dered at
t he same l evel as t he pri est , and t hi s of t en creat es f eel i ngs
of awe and grati fi cati on, but al so of i gnorance.
In real i ty, attri buti ng to the pri est a therapeuti c abi l i ty i s
profoundl y
j ust,
si nce al though the pri est cures the soul wi th
a spi ri tual functi on
-
that i s, through di vi ne proj ecti on
-
the
pri est' s work i s often not ful l y reco gntzed, al though i t often
cont r i but es mor e t o heal t h t han t he cl assi c speci al i st s can
pr oduce.
Shakespeare has Lady Macbeth say,
"That
unhappA uoman
needs more a pri est thqn a physi ci an" .
To reach t he maxi mum bal ance and t hus t he maxi mum
acqui si ti on of wel l -bei ng, i t i s therefore not suffi ci ent to rel y
onl y on t he l evel of gr i evous cor por eal needs. I t i s al so
necessar y t o possess a spi r i t ual pr oj ect i on whi ch al ways
produces
-
and not
j ust
wi t h words, or onl y a spi ri t ual , ot her-
worl dl y poi nt of vi ew
-
t angi bl e and concret e resul t s.
To that end, we must al ways remember the forti tude (whi ch
i s not onl y spi ri t ual ) of t he sai nt s
,
of t he words t hat Chri st
al ways pronounced when returni ng heal th to the si ck or the
dead:
"
MaA al l your sl ns be
forgi uen"
.
So much i s suf f i ci ent t o demonst r at e t he essent i al i t y of
moral and spi ri t ual val ues i n heal t h.
Moral Presupposi t i ons f or Di sease
t rach i ndi vi dual has a pecul i ar quant um of personal energy
at every moment of hi s l i f e. The quant um i s det ermi ned by
t he sum of i t s st r uct ur al component s and by t he bi o- ener get i c
f l ux connect ed t o i t . A l oweri ng of energy
-
t hus, of vi t al i t y
-
may be caused by:
A. a di sper si on of bi o- ener gy,
B. a sectori al crystal l i zati on (a bl ock) wi th the consequent
impossibility of expanding to the richer, higher levels.
The type of dispersion that is mostly examined is that which
acts exclusively on the corporeal or on the neurological level.
Thi s di spersi on bel ongs to the cl assi c medi cal i nvesti gati on.
The di spersi on i n t he hi gher f i el ds and t he cryst al hzat t on
41
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
perti nent to other domai ns are affected by the condi ti ons and
by t he moral behavi or of t he i ndi vi dual . The f ol l owi ng are
exampl es of possi bl e causes for decrement of the vi tal force.
o
An i ntoxi cqti on debi l i tates the organi sm.
o
I neurotropi c ui rosi s that damages the nervous structure.
"
Nar ci ssi sm, an excessi ve cul t of t he body whi ch, by
cryst al l i zi ng energy on t he physi cal -est het i c l evel , prevent s
t he expansi on of energy t o ot her l evel s.
"
Neur osi s, / i cs, and t ensi ons of psychi c or i gi n ar e
expressi ons of di st ort i ons and moral vi ce t hat wear out t he
nervous syst em.
"
Lust. where the term i s i ntended to refer to what exceeds
t he abi l i t y of t he psycho- physi cal capaci t y of a par t i cul ar
person. I t exhaust s t he mi nd.
o
An excessi ue sci enti fi c, cul turql or soci al ambi ti onthat stresses
t he i nt el l ect .
"
EnuA or resentment wtti ch weary and enmesh the soul .
"
Lazi ness and sl oth whi ch make the spi ri t heavy.
I t i s easy t o not i ce t hat at t he basi s of each di st ort i on and
vi ce there i s al ways an excessi ve expendi ture of neurol ogi cal
mat t er, t he
"preci ous"
subst ance ut i l i zed by any act i vi t y of
supr a- mat er i al nat ur e. Thi s ener gy can be pr edomi nant l y
si mpl e (ment al , i nt el l ect ual , psychi c, spi ri t ual ), or composi t e
( wi t h mul t i - s ec t or i al i mpl i c at i on) , or gl obal ( when al l
component s are i n pl ay).
Si nce the l evel of l i fe of the human organi sm i s proporti onal
to the quanti ty of vi tal energy that i s avai l abl e at the moment,
wher e t her e i s an absol ut e di sper si on of ener gy because of
an acci dent or a rel at i ve di spersi on of energy f or a sect ori al
ut rhzat i on, t he vari ous component s of t he bi o-vi t al syst em
suf f er because of a neur ol ogi cal i mbal ance caused by t he
l ack of speci f i c subst ance.
I n each i ndi vi dual t here i s a preci se poi nt beyond whi ch
t he compensat i on of t he syst em and t he ret urn t o energet i c
bal ance i s no l onger possi bl e. Once t hat l i mi t i s passed, t he
di sease i ndi cat es i t s presence f i rst t hrough t he l anguage of
the body and then by i nvol vi ng al l the exi stenti al l evel s.
Sal manof f says:
"I f
t he energet i c bal ance of t he organi sm
42
THE SOUL AND THE MI ND- BODY
PROBLEM
uastl y surpass es al l the possi bi ti ti es of the uari ous aggressi ons,
t hen heat t h i s t ael l prot ect ed". I f i nst ead t he bal ance st ands bel ow
t he t hreshol d,
t hen t he organi sm i s no l onger abl e t o resi st t he
aggressi ons
and. i neui tabtg
fal l s
si ck."
7
It i s cl ear, therefore,
from the arguments
devel oped
so far,
how an exhaust i ve
medi cal consi der at i on
of human r eal i t y
cannot be separated
from the mental and spi ri tual components
of the i ndi vi dual ,
as those very components
are what, i n thei r
i nf i ni t e i nt eract i ons,
det ermi ne
t he condi t i ons of heal t h and
di s eas e.
Thi s i s why the current orgarnzati on
of medi ci ne,
whi ch i s
based onl y or t mat er i al el ement s,
i s def i ci ent :
because t he
scope of i ts modus operandi and thus i ts effi cacy do not cover
the total i ty of the vi tal sphere of the i ndi vi dual .
Tradi t i onal
medi ci ne does not consi der,
i n i t s ent i ret y, t he
stri ct rel ati onshi p of the somati c-psyche,
al though
duri ng the
l ast several decades some school s of t hought
(such as hol i sm
and
psychosomati cs)
have tri ed wi th ever
growi ng urgency
to
cal l at t ent i on t o t hose
phenomena and vi t al processes. These
are processes whi ch, i n t he consi derat i on
of personal heal t h,
are rel egat ed
wi t h an excessi vel y
di smi ssi ve
at t i t ude
t o an
accessory and al most non-i nf l uent i al
di mensi on.
Therefbre, to regai n a more real i sti c and more frui tful vi si on
of human r eal i t y i t i s necessar y
t o quest i on t he basi c
presupposi ti ons
of the ways of carryi ng out sci ence and medi -
"i n". The posi ti on of the soul , whi ch shoul d no doubt occupy
-".
pre-emi nent
posi t i on, must cert ai nl y be re-exami ned
i n such
a quest i oni ng
Process
The Soul and the Mi nd-Body
Probl em
Ther e ar e mai nl y t wo poi nt s of vi ew i n t he sear ch f or
knowl edge
i n the study of l i vi ng matter'
There i s the vi tal i st approach, accordi ng
to whi ch a l i vi ng
organi sm cannot be sati sfactori l y
expl ai ned onl y through the
descri pti on
of i ts form and i ts physi cal composi ti on,
but must
al so be expl ai ned
on t he basi s of pr i nci pl es t hat must be
observed
i n space and ti me. There i s al so the approach
cal l ed'
43
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
reduct i ve, whi ch i nst ead support s t he convi ct i on t hat i f we
t hor oughl y obser ve how component s i nt er act a syst em can
be represent ed by physi cal and mat hemat i cal f unct i ons.
Unf ort unat el y f or t he reduct i oni st approach, t he anal ysi s
of t he component s of a f unct i onal syst em i n t he bi ol ogi cal
worl d i s, most of t he t i me, usel ess or at l east i rrel evant .
I n f act , i n t he most common and of t en most i mpor t ant
phenomena of l i f e, t he const i t uent part s are so i nt erdependent
t hat t hey l ose charact er and meani ng and i ndeed t hei r very
exi st ence i f t hey are separat ed f rom t he f unct i onal whol e.
Thi s l i mi t , whi ch i n i t sel f cannot be r educed, pr esent s
further probl ems of uti l i ty when i t i s eval uated i n rel ati onshi p
wi th other bi ol ogi cal enti ti es or, more si mpl y, natural enti ti es,
or even i n rel at i onshi p wi t h di f f erent t emporal posi t i ons.
I n pract i ce, t he reduct i oni st approach i n medi ci ne prevent s
t he t ot al underst andi ng of t he real i t y of an i ndi vi dual , wi t h
t he c ons equenc e of s t i mul at i ng and di r ec t i ng r es ear c h
t owards areas t hat are so rest ri ct ed and f rui t l ess t hat t hev
J
make t he r esear ch basi cal l y usel ess.
How di d we get t o t hi s s i t uat i on? Wher e does t hi s
i r r epar abl e br eak bet ween humani st i c and mat er i al val ues
i n understandi ng the heal th of a person come from?
No doubt t he root s of such a di st ort i on can be f ound i n t he
hi st ory of phi l osophy. They have t o be i mput ed t o a l ack of
appr eci at i on f or t he seeds of enl i ght enment goi ng back t o
t he rat i onal emanci pat i on of t he 1600s el ement s t hat are
as cl ear and l i near as t hey are underest i mat ed or unknown
by cur r ent r esear cher s.
The stri ct rel ati onshi p that exi sts between phi l osophy and
medi ci ne, i n f act , i s of t en not appr eci at ed f or t he r eal
i mportance that i t has for both theoreti cal and practi cal ends.
Most of t he t i me par t i cul ar and sect or i al phi l osophi cal
contents are emphasi zed, whi l e l eavi ng the general pri nci pl es
at t he margi ns of a di sci pl i nary di scourse.
Thi s i s done i n t he convi ct i on t hat t he phi l osophi cal
appr oach has no concr et e i nci dence on t he heal t h of an
i ndi vi dual , par t i cul ar l y i n t he f i el ds of r esear ch, di agnosi s,
prognosi s, and t herapy.
Thi s concept i on i s deepl y wrong, f or t he l i nk bet ween t he
44
THE SOUL AND THE MI ND- BODY
PROBL EM
pri nci pl es of general phi l osophy and medi ci ne
-
the pathway
i o t h; spi ri t ual i t y
of t he i ndi vi dual
i s al ways
powerf ul l y
present and "u.pu.bl . of condi ti oni ng
the mai n l i nes of sci enti fi c
research and of medi cal
Pract i ce.
I n part i cul ar, t he percept i on of t he soul and of t he mi nd-
body
probl em represent s a poi nt of f undament al
i mport ance
i n t he under st andi ng
of heal t h t hemes.
The posi t i oni ng of
that
percepti on i n the cul tural baggage of a physi ci an and of
t hose who handl e t he hear t h of ot her s has i nvi si bl e and
dramat i c
repercussi ons
on t he members of soci et y'
I n pract i ce, i f a physi ci an chooses a corporeal
real i t y t hat
i s di sconnect ed
and i ndependent
of supr a- mat er i al
val ues
and cont ent s, and i f he does not bel i eve i n t he exi st ence
of
i nf l uences
whi ch are above t he causal chai n of event s, k el
she wi l l i mpl ement a det achment
and an al i enat i on
of t he
body from the soul i n hi s
l her
eval uati ons'
I n t he case of t he f i rst choi ce, t he doct or does not need t o
concede a corporeal
functi onal i ty
whi ch i s i n connecti on
wi th
somet hi ng
t hat i s super i or
-
on t he one hand t her e i s t he
soul , ot t h" ot her, t he body. I n t he l at t er choi ce, he/ she wi l l
cl ose t he r oad t o any el ement
t hat , f r om t he wi ndow of
i nfi ni ty, can i nfl uence, al ter, and i nteract wi th the body'
Once such a concept ual
posi t i on i s accef i t ed,
t he pat h of
st udi es, r esear ch,
and medi cal
pr act i ce i s mar ked i n a
"tragrcal l y"
physi cal w&y, as al l ti es and dependences
comi ng
f rom ot her domai ns
and ot her di mensi ons
are severed.
What i s t he resul t of t hese choi ces?
Mai nl y t he exi st ence
of a
"reci pe",
that i s acti ng mai nl y accordi ng
to a compi l ati on
and
prescri bi ng what has been deci ded by others, namel y by
t he f ac el es s
" apot hec ar i es "
of t he
phar mac eut i c al
mul t i nat i onal s
who mani pul at e
t he ent i re message'
B
Today' s
physi ci an, t heref ore,
i nst ead of concerni ng
hi msel f
wi t h t he empi ri cal
art of heal i ng t he pat i ent , even wi t h t he
moder n t ool s he has avai l abl e,
concent r at es
mai nl y on
nosol ogi cal
ent i t i es t hat are wel l -def i ned
but det ached
f rom
a whol e vi ew of man. The consequence
of thi s parti al vi ew of
medi ci ne i s t hat al l whi ch i s ext ernal or above a t heory or
norm that i s i nsti tuti onal l y
codi fi ed i s ei ther not rec ogntzed
or i s percei ved wi t h susPi ci on.
45
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Af t er al l , i t i s wel l known how t hat i n every epoch t here
are onl y t hose di seases t hat t he doct ors percei ve, whi l e, oh
t he ot her hand, t he pat i ent s expect onl y t hose t her apeut i c
means t hat are of f ered t o t hem.
The phi l osopher Hei degger wri tes:
"The
predomi nance of the
publ i c i nterpretati ue state ... prescri bes the emoti onal si tuati on: i t
establishes what is seen and how things a.re seetr."
e
I n a per i od such as t he pr esent wher e t her e i s scar ce
consi derat i on of spi ri t ual probl ems, we cannot be surpri sed
by the fact that even i ndi cators of di seases of vi tal i mportance
are not t aken i nt o consi derat i on.
But thi s exi stenti al l ack of communi cati on that we fi nd i n
cont empor ar y medi ci ne i s not somet hi ng t hat came f r om
nowhere. Rat her, i t i s t he l egacy of an erroneous cosmol ogy
that fi nds i ts roots i n the darkness of anti qui ty.
We are i n f act s i ndebt ed t o t he anci ent s f or t he dual i st i c
concepti on that poses the body i n the materi al worl d and the
soul i n the worl d of i deas. The concept of the Orphi c (i ni ti atory)
deri vat i on of a body-t omb or body-pri son no doubt i nspi red
Pl at o, f or t he i mages of t he bi ga (t he soul ) were f orced, f or
some unf ort unat e reason, by t he hyperurani a (t he superi or
worl d) t o f al l i nt o t he mat eri al worl d. 10' 11
The l i ne of t r anscendence i n Chr i st i ani t y i s not bet ween
the soul on the one si de and the materi al worl d on the other,
but bet ween God. t he source of l i f e, and t he creat ure. I n t hi s
w&y, the soul i s not supported mai nl y by i ts supra-materi al
nature but rather by the dynami cs of the creati oni st pri nci pl e
f rom whi ch i t get s i t s ori gi n and essence.
At thi s poi nt, the probl em i s to fi nd to what poi nt the effects
of t he power of God can r each, a power whi ch t hi s, f or
exampl e, i s t he t hi nki ng of Pl ot i nus
-
must reach al l bei ngs
and penet rat e t o t he l i mi t s of what i s possi bl e.
Pl ot i nus says agai n:
" I f
t he pr oduct i on of mat t er i s t he
consequence of anteri or causes, then matter cannot be separated
from
the pri nci pl e that has produced i t, as i f thi s pri nci pl e that
gr aci ousl y gaue exi st ence t o mat t er woul d st op
f or
t he
i mpossi bi l i t y of reachi ng i t ".
12
46
THE SOUL AND THE MI ND_BODY PROBLEM
The di f f erence bet ween soul and mat t er here t akes on a
pur el y f or mal val ue, os i t consi st s onl y of a di f f er ence i n
degr ee and
,
at most , al l t hat i s l ef t t o demonst r at e i s a
mandat ory l i nk wi t h mat t er i t sel f .
Fur t her mor e, t hes e v er y c onc ept s ar e al s o par t of a
r el i gi ous t r adi t i on t hat i s mor e anci ent t han t he west er n
t radi t i on: t he I ndi an t radi t i ons where
"
. . . Bot h spi ri t and mat t er
haue their
first
origin in the Brahma
Therefore, God i s the generati ng pri nci pal for both the soul
and t he body whi ch are perspect i ves and di f f erent ways of
i ndi cat i ng t he same t hi ng
-
t he var i ous body- mi nd, body-
i nt el l ect , body-soul rel at i onshi ps woul d exi st not onl y on t he
pl ane of t he same essence but al so on t hat of t he same
ex i s t enc e. Hav i ng es t abl i s hed t he equi v al enc e
Body: Mi nd: I nt el l ect =Soul , we woul d be f aci ng di f f er ent
at t ri but es of t he same subst ance.
In thi s formul ati on we can al so see the powerful fi gure of
Bar uch Spi noza, t o whom we ar e i n debt f or t he f i r st 1ay
answer that modern thought gave to the mi nd-body probl em.
The deduct i ons made by Spi noza are ext remel y si mpl e and
concret e: subst ance i s what i n i t sel f possesses t he pri nci pl e
of i t s own exi st ence and of i t s own i nt el l i gi bi l i t y; no f i ni t e
t hi ng has such a propert y.
14
It i s therefore l i ci t to state that
t h e p r o p o s i t i o n o f Et h i c s , t h e
greatest work by Spi noza, suppl y
the cri teri a for the concept of body
i n t he Body: Mi nd equat i on:
" He
who has a body capabl e of many
thi ngs has a mi nd whose most part
i s et ernal . "
15
I n Spi noza, t her ef or e, t her e i s
a compl et e r e- qual i f i cat i on of
matter, where matter i s concei ved
not as somet hi ng t hat i s i nf eri or
and degr aded, but at t he same
l evel and di gni ty of thought, seen
i n a uni verse as a uni tv of what i s Martin Heidegger
47
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
real that i ncl udes both the materi al and
t he spi r i t ual . At any r at e, gi ven t he
l i mi t at i ons of t he human mi nd. t he
consubstanti al i ty that exi sts i n creati on
can onl y be parti al l y focused on.
By equat i ng, or bet t er by i dent i f yi ng
matter with thought, and by mintmrzing
the i mportance of res cogi tans (thought)
and of res exst ensa (mat t er) whi ch are
the only two attributes that emerge after
t he i nf i ni t e r i c hnes s of s ubs t anc e,
Spi noza under mi nes at t he basi s any
possi bl e dual i sti c concepti on and makes
any presupposi t i on
of pri ori t y of one of
t he component s a vai n exerci se. 16
Ther ef or e, t he message of t he met aphysi cal t hesi s f or
whi ch mi nd and body are one res consi dered as an i dea or i n
ext ensi on (t hat i s, i n i t s mani f est at i on) i s cl ear and l i mpi d.
I n spi t e of t hat cl ari t y, doubt s and hesi t at i ons t hat l ed t o
di scor dant posi t i ons, t o osci l l at i ons and f ear s di ct at ed by
rel i gi ous, moral or character reasons whi ch were not al ways
pert i nent
t o t he subj ect under di scussi on, cont i nued t o exi st
i n t he f ol l owi ng cent uri es.
1' 7
I n t he t i mes f ol l owi ng Spi noza we t her ef or e see ot her
t hi nk er s al mos t bei ng embar r as s ed t o ac c ept al l t he
consequences of l i near t hi nki ng t hat l ead st r ai ght t o t he
sol ut i on of t he mi nd-body i dent i f i cat i on
probl em. Thi s i s al so and most l y due t o
t he probl emat i c nat ure of t he obj ect of
psychol ogy
of whi ch we consi der Spi noza
to be the foundi ng father.
The i mpos s i bi l i t y of def i ni ng t he
obj ect of psychol ogy has mai nt ai ned,
i nevi t abl y and as a consequence, t he
di f f i cul t y of set t i ng t he probl em of t he
mi nd-body rel at i onshi p.
At thi s poi nt i t i s cl ear how, by taki ng
i nt o consi der at i on t he var i ous human
component s i n t he i dent i t y of t he spi ri t ,
Plotinus
Baruch Spinoza
48
THE SOUL AND THE MI ND. BODY
PROBLEM
we can al so sol ve t he pr obl em of t he i nt er pr et at i on
of
psychol ogy. I n ot her words, i t i s not l egi t i mat e t o separat el y
consi der the soul on one si d.e and the body on the other, for
the penal ty of thi s i s the i nabi l i ty to understand
ei ther.
* * *
49
CHAPTER TWO
Holistic and Allopathic Medicine
W e have seen on the basis of the philosophical error discussed
in the first chapter that when it comes to human health there has
been a separation of the individual into a material and a spiritual
part throughout history. Although often unified conceptually, these
par t s have never i n pr act i ce been r educed t o a common
interpretative register. This lack of recognition has determined the
di chot omy t hat exi st s i n current medi ci ne. I n f act , wi t h t he
development of two separate theoretical and applicative domains,
their reciprocal incommunicability has continued to grow to the
point of irreversibility. This has the consequence that each domain
holds its own different theoretical, philosophical epistemological,
methodological, and therapeutic set-up.
Today, if we put aside the commendable appeals to a generic
hol i sti c vi si on, the
"two
soul s of medi ci ne" conti nue to proceed
each in their own woy, and it is not possible to foresee any chance
of interaction and unification since there are no theories able to
simultaneously and satisfactorily explain all the expressions of
the human being.
In a situation where, on the one hand corporeal manifestations
are seen with conceit or lack of interest, and on the other hand
themes of a supra-material ordpr are seen as an accessory to the
therapeutical view, the implementation of a unified perspective
wi l l conti nue to be i mpossi bl e.
But if we accept the fundamental and non-experimental value
of human existence, and if we introduce the concept of the existence
5 1
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
of each l i vi ng phenomenon, however i gnor es t he somet i mes
pr edomi nant i nci dence of i mmat er i al phenomena i n t he
devel opment of pathol ogi cal processes.
Consi der i ng t he human or gani sm as a st at i c obj ect wi t h
characteristics that are easily classifiable in relationship to external
noxae precl udes the understandi ng of di seases, especi al l y where
the psychic variations strongly affect the corporeal structure.
Fur t her mor e, t he combi nat i on of st and ar di zat i on and
superficiality evident in today's therapeutics can only come from
the mentality of current medicine where adaptations ir: function
of the individual are not foreseen.
A second, extremely negative effect that can be seen in the health
panorama is the exclusion of subjective responsibility in most of
the morbi d processes. Gi vi ng the pati ent the i mpressi on that he i s
almost extraneous to the genesis of his own disease only achieves
the result of decoupling him from any commitment and attention
-
especially at the moral level
-
for his person.
The spiritual generators of health which are the true roots of
morbid processes are obscured by a discriminatory attitude. Thus,
we blindly persist in a way of doing medicine which is sterile and
obsolete, as well as unfit to supply the necessary stimuli for finding
new tools of investigation.
By changing our perspective,
that is, by readmitting spiritual
components in the nosological consideration of the human being,
a new view is created and new light is shed on both the contents
and the form of disease processes. It is true that they are determined
also by genotypic structure and by external conditions, but disease
i s mai nl y caused by the very behavi or of the i ndi vi dual who
therefore is able to have influence on his own health.
That certainly does not mean that we wish to blame the patient
for hi s di sease; neverthel ess, a conti nuous vi gi l ance and al ert
behavi or when i t comes to one' s psychophysi cal
bal ance can
become a preventative weapon and a force of strength against
possi bl e exogeni c noxae
If it is true that the individual builds or facilitates his own disease
through behavior
-
and that he recognizes causes that are not
just
somatic
-
then the moral dimension of the human being becomes
fully relevant in the consideration of morbiditv. This dimension
-
54
THE ACTUAL STATE OF ONCOLOGY
and this only
-
has a duty of care to the psychic and consequently
physical components
so that they may reach a balance that can
protect the organism against any external aggression.
Heal th, the?efore,
has i ts roots i n moral fi ber and i n moral
coherence
-
the
jealous preservation of which, through
continuous
commitment
and a high grade of vigilance, represents, with the
implicit ability of strengthening
the nervous system, the first and
most i mportant
l i ne of defense agai nst any external cause of
morbidity.
Based. on the above-mentioned
considerations,
it is clear how
therapeutics
that do not take into account the moral contributions
and history of the patient can be accepted only in an emergency
si tuati on. In al l other cases, where the most compl ex factors of the
heal t h of man come i nt o pl ay, such t herapeut i cs
shoul d be
conclusively
relegated to the margins, so as to forever avoid both
those improper therapies that are practiced daily (more or less
knowingry, at the expense of individuals),
and the state of total
dehumartzatron
that the world of health finds itself in today.
The Actual State of OncologY
At the begi nni ng of the 1900s, one person out of 100 di ed of
cancer; today it is one out of three. We foresee that within a few
years one out of two people will die of cancer'
A mortal i ty rate of 90 per cent, that i s, 1.8 mi l l i on deaths out of
the 2 million cases recorded every year throughout
the world, is
observed for the majority of tumors of the digestive apparatus,
those for example that are not subject to diagnostic ambiguities
(such as esophagus,
stomach, l i ver, and pancreas). The resul ts for
lung cancer u.r" u"l*u.ys similar, that is, the same 90 per cent death
rate-, and so on for all those cancers where mystification
or data
mani pul ati on
i s not
Possi bl e.
cancer is the most important
problem in medicine, not only
because of i t s sr ze, but especi al l y
because of t he l ong
symptomatological
line that comes with this disease, especially
in
its more advarrced
phases, and the state of extreme
psychological
suffering
which both the patient and their relatives are victims of.
It is no coincidence
that the American
president Richard Nixon
i n far-off Ig71 procl ai med a real war agai nst the
"di sease
of the
55
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
century". Since then, this war has absorbed, worldwide, a quantity
of economic, scientific and human resources which exceeds the
limit of any imagination, but the results
-
it is useless to hide it
-
are a failure. Apart from the continuously renewed commitments,
the repeated promises, and the supposedly miraculous most recent
findings, there is very little that is concrete: the ceuse of canceris
and remains unknotan.
The probl em i s unsol ved.
trach year, millions of people are annihilated by this inexorable
disease, as if they had been sucked into a spiral of death and pain
which is almost always impossible to fight. Cancer is the enormous
sword of Damocles, the terrible vindictive god of a surpassed social
S] ' st em, wher e def ensel ess ci t i zens must passi vel y
accept a
bankrupted management of their health, and are forced to delega-
te to undeserving others
-
the blind businessman at the vertex of
the pyramid
-
the care of their disease.
The great lack of trust is evident even amongst doctors. Polls
and questi onnai res
show that three doctors out of four (75 per
cent) would refuse any chemotherapy because of its ineffectiveness
against the disease and its devastating effects on the entire human
organi sm.
This is what many doctors and scientists have to say about
chemotherapy:
"The
majority of the cancer patients inthis country die because of
chemotherapA, uhich does not cure breast, colon or lung cancer.
Thi s has been documented
for
ouer a decade and. neuerthel ess
doctors stillutilize chemotherapg to
fight
these tumors." (Allen Levin,
MD, UCSF,
"The
Heal i ng of Cancer", Marcus Books, 1990).
"
If I were to contra.ct cancer, I uould neuer turn to a certain
standard
for
the therapg of this disease. Cancer patients uho stag
awaA
from
these centers haue some chance to make it."
(Prof. Gorge Mathe,
"sci enti fi c
Medi ci ne Stymi ed", Medi ci nes
Nouvel l es, Pari s, 1989).
"
Dr. Hardin Jones, lecturer at the
(Jniuersity
of catifornia, afier
hauing analyzed
for
manA decades statistic.s on cancer suruiual,
has come to this conclusion:
'.
. . When not treated., the patients d.o
56
THE ACTUAL STATE OF ONCOLOGY
not get uJorse or they euen
get better'.
The unsettling
conclusions
of
Dr. Jones haue net)er been refuted".
(walter Last,
"The
Ecologist",
Vol . 28, no. 2, March-APri l
1998)
,,Many
oncologists
recommend
chemotherapa
for
almost ang tape
of cancJr,
ttith-a
faith
that is unshaken
by the almost constant
iaitures".
(Albert Braverman,
MD,
"Medical
oncologr
in the 90s",
Lancet ,
199I , Vol . 337,
P.
901)
,,ottr
most efficacious
regimens
are loadeduith
nsks, side effects
and
practical-problems;
and- afi,er all the patients ute haue treated
Lmue
paid the toll, only a minisanle
percentage of them is paid off
utittt an ephemeral
p"noa of tumoral
regression
and generallA a
partial on"" (trdwardG.
Griffin
"world
without cancer",
American
Media Publications,
19961
"Afier
all, and.for the ouentthelming
majority of the cases, there is
no proo| u; hot soet )er
t hqt chemot herapy
prol ongs surui ual
explctationt.
And /his is the great lie about this therapy,
that there
is a correlation
betuteen
the reduction of cancer and the extension
of
the tife of the patienf'.
(Philip D.y,
"cancer:
why we're still dying to
know the truth", Cred'ence
Publications,
2000)
,,seueral
futt-time
scientr.s/s
a/ the McGill Cancer Center sent to
118 doctors, all experts onlung
ca'ncer' a questionnaire
to determine
the leuel of trust tiey had in the therapies
they u)ere apptying;
they
u)ere asked to imalgine
that they themselues
had contracted
the
disease and. uhich of the six current expeimental
therapies
they
utould. choose.
79 d"octors a.nstDered,,
64 of them said that they uould
not consent
to undergo
anA treqtment
containing
cis-platinum
-
one
of the common
chemotherapA
drugs they used
-
tuhiic 58 out of 79
belieued
that all the experimintat
therapies
aboue u)ere not accepted
because
of the ineffectiueness
and the eleuated
leuel of toxicita
of
chemotherapg."
(prrilip Dty,
"cancer:
why we're still dying to know
the truth", Cred.ence
Publicatio4s,
2000)
,,Doctor
rJlrich Able, a German epid.emiologist
of the Heidelberg
Mannheim
Tumor Clinic, has exhaustiuely
analyzed
and reuieued
all the main studies and. clinical experiments
euer performed on
51
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
chemotherapA .... Able discouered that the comprehensiue uorld. rate
of positiue
outcomes because of chemotherapa uas
frightening,
because, si mpl g, nowhere was sci enti fi c eui d.ence auai l abl e
demonstrati ng that chemotherapy i s abl e to
' prol ong
i n ana
appreciable wag the life of patients
alfected bg the most common
t ape of organ ce. ncer. ' Abl e hi ghl i ght s t he
f act
t hat rarel y
{nsir,#$irls
chemotherapA improues the qualitg of ttfe,
descibing it as a scientific squalor, while
maintaining that at least B0 per cent of
chemotherapA administered in the utorld is
worthless. Euenif there is no scientific proof
what soeuer t hat chemot herapg t aorks,
neither doctors nor patients
are prepared,
to
giue it up. (Lancet, Aug. 10, lggI). None of
the main media has euer mentioned. this
exhaustiue studg: it has been completelg
dr. Ulrich Abel
buried' (Tim O' Shea,
"Chemotherapy
-
An Unproven Procedure,,)
"According
to medical associations, the notorious and. d,angerous
side effects of dntgs haue become the
fourth
main cause of d.eath
afi,er infarction, cencer, and apoplexg" ( Journal of the American
Medi cal Associ at i on, Apri l 15, 1998)
Most likely, therefore, the basic theories upon which current
oncologz rests are wrong, with the consequence of making any
research usel ess and non-producti ve,
even when supported by an
economi c-sci enti fi c
apparatus of pl anetary
di mensi ons.
Descartes says :
"
The majority of suffrage is not
q
reliable proof
uthen it comes to truths that are dfficult to discouer,
for
it is much
more likelg that those tntths haue been discouered. by
just
one man
rather than a whole population".
Ie
The phi l osophy
of sci ence suggests that where i t i s i mpossi bl e
t o f i nd a sol ut i on wi t h t he concept ual i nst rument s
t hat are
commonl y accepted, a counter-i ntui ti ve
behavi or (that i s, opposi te
to what has been followed so far) must be adopted.
It follows that the only admissible and logical approach to the
cancer probl em i s to refute the pri nci pl e
on whi ch oncol ogi cal
studies are based
-
that is, that concer is caus ed bg a cellular
reproductiue
anomalg.
58
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
concerni ng
tumors. Thi s concept i s the sol e and i ndi spensabl e
passport
for the acceptance or rejection of any proposal
for study
or therapy. schematically,
this concept is based on some simpll
principles
of Galilean origin or, more recently, of
popperian
origln,
which must be observed by those who want to progress
in lfre
path of sci ence. These are:
1. the formulation
of a hypothesis following the observation of
a phenomenon,
or combi ned phenomena,
2. the reproduction
and study of the phenomenon
so that it
can be analyzed,
3. t he f or mul at i on
of a l aw of
j udgment
descr i bi ng t he
phenomenon
and allowing the making of predictions
and the course
of the sci enti st' s acti ons.
4. the abi l i ty to share the resul ts obtai ned wi th al l other
researchers,
which enables others to make use of what has been
discovered or acquired as the basis of further studies, verifications,
and appl i cati ons.
Who could ever disagree with this? Who could ever refuse such
guarantee
for the scientific world as well as for society? Nobody
would ever dream of deviating from such a system! A scientist who
neglected to follow such a method of study would not only not go
far in his research,
but would surely end up being isolated
In reality, current oncolory is an extremely lealry vessel, and it
does no good to try to hang on to the scrupulousness
of the scientific
method when the practical
results have eluded us for decades.
what is the cause of such a failure? what are the problems
and
the misunderstandings
in such a state of affairs? No doubt a lack
of direction and of innovative ways of thinking!
At the beginniog, a theory has a disruptive, revolutionary
effect,
thus enriching the existing conceptual apparatus. This happens
at least at first, when it is able to supply (at least potentially)
some
interpretations
of the reality under study that are more compelling
than precedi ng
theori es.
However, i f a theory i s unabl e to suppl y al l or part of the
explanations for the phenomena
it studies in a reasonable time. it
inevitably
slides into such dryness and self-defeat that its studies
and experiments
become repetitive and unfruitful. It becomes, in
other words, a dead theory even when studies and experiments
continue to be performed.
60
THt r BLUFF OF GENETI CS AND OF THE
" SCI ENTI FI CALLY
PROVEN"
What is actually happening is a decoupling of the initial idea
from the ensuing concepts and related experiments, so creating a
dynamism where the supporting idea drifts more and more towards
a metaphysical d,imension where it is stored as an acquired fact,
safely protected from any criticism and verification. At this point,
all the subsidiary hypotheses, together with the pile of fruitless
experiments, tend to amplify themselves uselessly to infinity.
Let us take, as an example, the metaphysical hypothesis
"the
god Vishnu exists because he heals his creatures with the elements
of the universe, with the sun, the water, and earth" and let us try
to demonstrate scientifically that this corresponds to the truth.
What woul d sci ent i st s do t o conf i r m t hi s hypot hesi s?
Undoubt edl y t hey woul d set up t wo t r acks of r esear ch, 8n
epidemiological
one and one treating the chemistry and physics.
The size of such research projects would be more or less a function
of the monetary support coming in from around the world.
It could be expected that in the richest nations like the United
States scientists would start by calculating the intensity of light or
its refraction index in relationship to various areas of territory and
in relation to the measured medium height and weight of a certain
number of i ndi vi dual s taken as a representati ve sampl e from
different cities. trpidemiological studies would then be set up in
di fferent areas of the country and woul d be extended to the
composition of water and earth in relation to the circumference
of
the abdomen or l i mbs of i ndi vi dual s, and so on!
The molecular variations of each metabolic process in relation
to the leanness or fatness of the individuals would be studied in
the lab, as well as the genetic differences of various receptors which
could by the cause of a malfunctioning metabolism, and so on.
The only guarantee expected from this experimental
plan would
be to observe the strictest methodological rigor with particular
respect to the accuracy of measurements, the adoption of accepted
cri teri a of eval uati on i n terms of margi n of error, confi dence
i nt erval s,
qual i t y of evi dence, scrupul ousness
of i nt ervi ews,
rel at i onshi p t o publ i shed st udi es, and t he prerogat i ve of t he
repeatability of experiments and thus the sharing of results with
the international academic world.
6 l
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Although the example of the god Vishnu is clearly absurd, the
procedure described could be applied in an attempt to demonstrate
the genetic theory. This demonstrqtionis as impossible as it would.
be to attempt to demonstrate the existence of Vishnu by measuring
and studying the world in any conceivable way.
They both remain an object of faith.
This statement can be clarified with some simple considerations.
There are two basic assertions around which the thinking about
research and oncological theory rotates.
The first hypothesis is that the uncontrolled growth comes from
an alteration of the mechanism of growth caused by a degeneration
and therefore by a malfunctioning of the genes.
The other assertion is descriptive, to the effect that a tumor is a
mass of cells that tend to grow more and more. Since the latter
assertion is a statement of fact and the former a hypothesis which
intends to demonstrate that fact, a further interpretative step is
necessary. A further hypothesis is prepared
that supplies more
detail: the alteration of cellular growth is due to a phenomenon
of
e xag g erat e d cellular multiplicatio n.
This hypothesis, in turn, needs further explanatory elements:
what ar e t he causes t hat det er mi ne such uncont r ol l ed
multiplication?
The further expl anatory hypothesi s i s that mul ti pl i cati on i s
determi ned by a mal functi oni ng of some segment of the DNA
pertaining to the genes, in particular,
the genes that are responsible
for producing
those molecules needed for cellular multiplication.
The mal functi oni ng i s then attri buted to (another hypothesi s)
mol ecul ar damage or rather to an endl ess and at the moment
unknown seri es of epi sodes of mol ecul ar damage.
Why does all this damage occur? What are the factors that
determine it? Now, further explanatory hypotheses identify a series
of possi bl e gener at or s
of mol ecul ar al t er at i ons oper at i ng i n
hyperpl asi c functi ons such as growth
factors,
hormones, toxi c
substances, radi ati on, ui ruses, di etary defi ci enci es, heredi tary
factors,
immunological dgsfunctions, excessive neuropsgchiatric
s/ress, and others.
It is clear that the first four of the 14 hypotheses that we have
mentioned are exclusively theoretical while the others, by being
62
CANCt r R I S A FUNGUS
number
of phenomena
it can only be inconclusive
and have no
real usefulness.
Genetics and cancer have nothing to do with
each other! Or, as Hume says:
"Eitherad.emonstrationislrresistibte
or it has no power
at all'.
20
Hei degger
adds:
"
...A ri uer of uord.s of an argument d.oes nothi ng
but obsc'ure what is to be und.erstood., giuing
tt tn" appearar""
oy
claritg that comes
from
cunning and. banalization,.
21
The concl usi on i s that the experi mental
method, even when
utilized in the best of ways, comes to no result when it serves an
empty idea that is metaphysical
and never demonstrable.
It is therefore useless to vrrag one's finger or boast of possessing
a sci enti fi c
method that gr-rarantees
nothi ng. Not onl y i s thi ;
senseless, it is also at the same level
-
although in a more educated
form
-
as that of charlatans
and of those *ho try to find the cure
for cancer by moving pendulums
or by the laying on of hands.
Before refuting genetics,
however, it is necessary
to understand
to what extent genetic
explanations
have truth, so that it is possible
once and for al l to unmask the fal l acy of thi s approach, and
consequentl y
the absurdi ty of proposi ng
therapeuti c
systems
anchored to thi s voi d.
What then is genetics?
What does it propose?
On what certainties
i s i t based? What do the sacred books
say? And finally, what certainties
does
it offer to the patient?
We should emph aslze that these are
not j ust
theoreti cal i ssues,
but pene-
trate to the essenti al foundati ons
of
official oncological
therapies
-
therapies
t hat woul d be di squal i f i ed.
i f t he
inconsistency
of the principles
and the
deduct i ons
of genet i cs
ar e
demonstrated.
The demonst rat i on
of t he l ack of
fouqdations
of genetics
would have as
a consequence
the disappearance
of the
current oncological
therapies
and, with
i t , enor mous
and usel ess r esear ch
pr ogr ams
whi ch ar e capabl e
of
64
Dauid Hume
THE BLUFF OF GENETI CS AND OF THE
' SCI ENTI FI CALLY
PROVEN"
produci ng onl y bundl es of
"i fs"
whi ch dangerousl y abuse the
condi ti onal tense.
To better understand the underlying dynamics of a proposed
anti-cancer therapy, it is perhaps useful to create an example using
a hypotheticai dialogue between an oncologist and the patient.
Patient: Doctor, why should I undergo an operation as well as
chemotherapy and radiotherapy?
Docton Because, you see, there is a ce1l here that has started to
proliferate and to reproduce out of control, since some of its genes
have acqui red such charact eri st i cs as not t o have a l i mi t i n
transmitting reproductive signals, and these signals are boundless.
I f we coul d dest r oy t he mass of t he degener at ed cel l s wi t h
chemotherapy and radiotherapy, or through surgical separation,
then we could obtain highly positive results.
Patient: So, the whole problem is the destruction of the sick cells?
Docton Correct. And this today is a goal that we can attempt to
reach in several ways. You see, research today has taken giant
st eps: besi des t he t her api es I have ment i oned, t her e i s al so
irnmunogenetics with active immunotherapy, genetic therapy and
monocl onal ant i bodi es, as wel l as hormone t herapy, whi ch i s
particularly effective with hormone-sensitive tumors such as those
affecting the breast or prostate.
Furthermore, we have anti -angi ogeneti c therapy, whi ch by
preventing the generation of new blood vessels feeding the tumor
tends to make it regress by
"starvation".
And l et ' s not f or get a whol e ser i es of i mmunost i mul ant
substances which are capable of changing and powering up the
response of the i mmunol ogi cal system towards those cel l s that
escaped the process of regul ated growth.
Pat i ent : No doubt one can be reassured by such advanced
scientific knowledge, which penetrates so far into the depth and
i nt o t he i nt i macy of t he most del i cat e cel l ul ar r epr oduct i ve
mechani sms, doctor.
Doct or : Cer t ai nl y. Just t hi nk, f or exampl e, t hat by usi ng
monoclonal antibodies we are able to hit one single peptide or a
single anomalous protein with extreme precision
,
as if we were
65
THE BLUFF OF GENETI CS AND OF THE
' SCI ENTI FI CALLY
PROVEN'
Let us take, for example, what is written :-rt"Oncological
Medici-
ne" (Bonadonna
G., Rubustel l i G., edtzi oni CtrA, Mi l an, I9g9).
In the explanation of the metastatizatton process
on page 166,
we read:
"
From what ute haue shown so
far,
it is euident that asid,e
from
mecha"nical
factors
such as the dimensions of cells and. of the
uessel channel as well as cellular deformation, the selectiuitg
for
specific uasanlar locations is tied to the mechanism of adhesion to
the uessels' taalls, to the type of degradational enzymes produced.
by the neoplastic cell, and of inhibiting ervAmes present in the tissue
of the uessel, to chemeotactical and aptotactical
factors
that driue
t he est abl i shment of t he si ngl e cel l i n opt i mal l ocat i ons
f or
proliferation, to autocrine and paracine growth
factors,
and. to the
possibilitg of initiating and maintaining the angiogenesis process" .
From the above, it is clear that what we state about the lack of
soundness of the basis of oncological therapies is already shared
by ot hers. on t he same page, concerni ng t he mechani sm of
migration and growth on a vascular basis, we read
,
"The
molecular
bases of the phenomenon are not known..."
,
and agai n at page 160,
"The
angiogenesis process,
fi.nally,
occl,Lrs uhen metastatization has
taken place already."
In summation, the phrase
".I/
is euident thaf is loaded only with
negative outcomes, thus it is substantially
false,
as after all is the
rest of oncolory, the theories of which in synthesis foresee the
existence of the following pathogenetic factors (phenomena).
A. Al terati ons of genes and chromosomes.
B. Mol ecul ar al terati ons.
c. Neoplastic cellular transformation mediated by the
hormones.
D. Neoplastic cellular transformation mediated by the growth
factors.
E. Cellular transformation favored bv a state of
immunodeficiency.
The hypothesis of uncontrolled proliferation
Vn
would depend
therefore on the convergence of the five above-mentioned factors.
a. In the fi rst case, the uncontrol l ed prol i ferati on
woul d be
expl ai ned by phenomenon
A, whi ch i n t urn i s expl ai ned by
phenomenon
B and so on unti l the l ast factor.
67
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
b. In the second case, the uncontrol l ed
prol i ferati on woul d be
explained by the simultaneous action of all the factors at play.
Schematically:
1 ) U P < A < B < C < D < t r
2 l U P : A + B + C + D + t r
Let us consider, however, what is reported in the work we have
cited above concerning the factors mentioned.
Factor A: page 7
,
t!-irdparagraph.
"
The mechanismthroughwhich
chromosomal alterations occur is to date uttktrowtr."
Fact or B: page 137, l ast paragraph.
"A
more di rect use of
molecular lesions in a therapeutic sense seems still uncertain
today."
Factor C: page 385.
"...The
uari ous methodol ogi es empl oyed i n
the attempt to discriminate the hormone dependant
forms,
both in
the mammary carcinoma and in other neoplasias haue only giuen
app roximate indic atio tts."
Factor D: end of page L24 .
"
In spite of the biological interest in
this class o/ proto-oncogens no grouth
factor
has so
far
been
d.emonstrated to be structuralty inuolued in genetic lesions of human
tttmors."
Factor E: page I57. The immunological specific therapa of
human tumors, uhich is the ultimate goal of euery immuno-oncologg
research, is currentlA more potentiql than it is actuql..."
What emer ges i s t hat , accor di ng t o t he mul t i phase
(consequenti al ) model , the base hypothesi s UP i s expl ai ned by the
unknown phenomenon A, whi ch i s expl ai ned by the unknown
phenomenon B, i n turn expl ai ned by unknown C and so on' to the
point where any number of unknown phenomena can be added to
the endl ess chai n.
In the second case, hypothesi s UP i s expl ai ned through the
convergence of many phenomena (A, B, C, D, E, n) whi ch are al so
all unknown.
From what we have explored so far, it is clear that, regardless of
the method of explanation used since all factors are unknown, the
mai n hypothesi s of oncol ogy remai ns a mystefY, as i t i s sti l l
anchored to the formidable mechanism of multifactoriality, which
is able to explain everything without knowing anything.
68
THE BLUFF OF GENt r TI CS AND OF THE
' SCI ENTI FI CALLY
PROVEN'
When faced with such illogical logic, it is natural to question
whether the formulation of the fundamental
hypothesis of oncologz
possesses
the requi si tes for a rati onal proposi ti on
-
or i f, at l east,
it corresponds descriptively to the truth.
But there we are hit by a surprise:
,,A
different populations
from
the kinetic point
of uiew, as the proliferating
cells are ofien
a mi noi tg... i n sol i d tumors, i nstead, the
exponential rate of grouth takes place only
during the initial phase of the life of the
tumor." (Bonadorana,
Rubustel l i , page T2).
The fundamental principle
or hypothesis
upon whi ch al l of oncol ogy r est s i s,
therefore, clearly false because:
1 i t i s depri ved of a rati onal truth,
s i nc e i t does not r es t on a non-
contradi ctory pri nci pl e:
hyperpl asi a (the
tumor is conslituted by
abnormal growth of cells) is and is not admitted at the same time;
2 it is deprived of a sufficient reason because, since all the
facts or explanatory phenomena
are unknown, it does not exist for
any factual reason.
Aristotle says:
"on
the other hand, it is
just
because ute knout
that an object exists, that we are tooking
for
the ree.son tuhA it is; it is
instead dfficult to understand an object,...uhen ue d.o not knota
thnt it is."
22
Schopenauer comrnents:
"
What's the use
for
explanations that
ultimatelg lead to something which is as unknown as the original
probl em
wes."
23
In concl usi on, a non-exi stent
"fact"
i s
explained with unknown phenomena,
and
f ur t her mor e
t he base hypot hesi s of a
genet i c
causal i t y i nt ended t o expl ai n
neoplastic hyper production
is reduced to
a forced concl usi on.
That forced concl usi on consi sts of the
fact that the mechani sms proposed
for the
normal productive
cellular activity of the
body
-
i n si mpl e words, that whi ch occurs
every day
-
would, for unspecified causes,
Aristotele
Schopenauer
69
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
assume at a certain
point a behavior which is contrary to that
which generally occurs in the tissues. When considered through
this distorted lens then, the very same genes that normally have a
positive role in cellular reproduction are defined as proto-oncogenic,
and i nst ead t hose t hat i nhi bi t t he r epr oduct i on
ar e cal l ed
suppressor
genes or recessi ve
genes.
Fbr example, the gene on which the thyroidal hormone normally
depend*, u. g"tte that is produced every d.y, at a certain
point and
without a reason
-
and here is the mystery that supports all the
research
-
becomes anomal ous and has repercussi ons on the
growth cycles.
This is tantamount to hypothesizing
that the mouth, an organ
presupposed to consumpti on
and the masti cati on of food at a
certain point of life and all of a sudden
gets utilized to bite and
chew one' s own hands.
But i f the processes of the di sease are unknown, the base
hypothesis of oncologr has no verification in reality, since the
pi.".rpposition of the hypothesis is a forced interpretation, thus
an invention. In practice, if all the levels of the system are falsified,
then it is hard to understand
why an idea which is totally bankrupt
conti nues to be sustai ned.
The mysterious and complex
genetic factors, the monstrous
r epr oduct i ve
abi l i t y of a pat hol ogi cal ent i t y capabl e of
deconstructing
any tissue, the implicit ancestral tendency of the
human organism to deviate in a self-destructive
direction
-
and
many other similar arguments
-
seasoned with vast numbers of
"ifs"
and
"perhaps"
combined in exponential ways
-
can no longer
satisfy anybody, &s they are only lunatic's ravings.
Kary Mullis, the Nobel Price scientist who discovered the PCR,
a method of DNA amplification,
in an interview by Celia Farber
pubblished in the July Igg4 issue of
"Spin",
strongly crrttcrzed
those in the scientific community who spread lies passing them as
scientific data:
"
I obserue those people studying oncogens and think:
Us,
I knou what they are doing; the usual trash. Oncogens haue
nothing to do with czncer.r'
Why do scientists continue to promote such a baseless idea?
What is driving scholars to continue to profess such a wacky theory?
The only true logical motive possible might be the force of habit.
70
THE BLUFF OF MULTI FACTORI ALI TY
Kant says :
"
Where . . . someone should be euen silent and confess
his ignorance...he considers as knoun what he knouts because of
frequent
and
familiar
use ... he imagine he sees and knows what
his own apprehensions and hopes push him to admit and belieue."
2a
This behavior reminds us of the story of the drunk who is looking
for something under a streetlight.
A passer-by asks him:
"Do
you have a problem?"
The drunk:
"I
lost my key."
"Where
did you lose it?"
"On
the other side of the street."
"But
what are you doi ng here, then?" asks the passer-by,
surprised.
"We11,
at least here there is light."
"
It is in this tDaA that science uorks
-
comments Noam Chomsky
-
it looks where there is light, because it is the only thing that it can
do."
25
In this w&y,
"...Error
can dominate
for
centuries and impose
on entire populations its iron yoke", adds Schopenauer"
2s
The Bluff of Multifactoriality
One of the most important arguments that supports the genetic
theory in oncolory is multifactoriality.
The basi s of t hi s concept i s t he assumpt i on t hat t he
concomi t ance of mor e f act or s ( causes) i s necessar y f or t he
devel opment of neopl asi a. These causes act i n a combi ned and
multiphase fashion for a more or less extended period of time and
then activate that genetic degeneration which in turn is responsible
for uncontrolled cellular reproduction, which is the cause of cancer.
Such a conceptual position is, as we have demonstrated, very
complex and consequently very obscure, since the variables of the
speci f i c component s t hat are of t en i ncomprehensi bl e i n t hei r
formulation, tend to an extremely high number if not to infinity.
But, at a logical level, admitting the existence of infinite causes
of a morbid process means admitting ignorance about the real
ones.
To propose a multifactorial causal model, where a high number
of factors are still unknown, means to admit the ignorance of the
cause. This fact has been recognized and accepted in all epochs.
l l
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Here are some ci tati ons.
"
...Through a lesser number of them (propositions) we uill reach
knoutl edge
faster..."
. (Organon, Ari stotl e)
"Complex
ideas are much more liable to be
false."
(J. Locke)
"
To i nuent ut i t hout any scrupl e a new pri nci p' Le
f or
euerA
phenomenon, instead of adapting it to one alreadg knoun; to burden
our hypotheses utith such multiplicity, this constitutes certain proof
that none of those principles is the right one, andthatwe onlg utant
to hide our ignorance of the truth with a pile of
falsitA."
(D . Hume) .
"
When it (the science) afi,er much appareling and prepa"ration, as
soon as it reaches the goal, it
falls
into embarrassment or to reach
the goal it has once again and more than once sta"rts all ouer again
and
finds
neu) routes, if the time comes uhen ogreement is not
possible among peers on the uaA through uhich the common goal
must be pursued. The one can altaays be conuinced that such study
ls s/ill uery
far from follouing
the proper and safe LUaA of a science
and i t i s i nstead
j ust
a gropi ng..." (I. Kant).
"
...That,
furthermore,
the safest waA to reach the truth is altuays
the shortest,
for
any interpolation of concepts can be the cause of
fal sehood..."
(A. Schopenauer)
"
In
fact,
the complication of the apparatus has no relationship
with its effectiueness and practically no scientific theory of ang
interest can be expressed in this uast system of minutiae" .
(Karl Popper)
Multifactoriality is therefore an empty and bankrupt concept
for any research. Better yet, i t i s a screen that hi des the deepest
sci enti fi c i mpotence.
The Bluff of Cancer Statistics
One of the most controversial and contradictory arguments of
oncologr is no doubt that concerning the survival statistics of cancer
pat i ent s. Accordi ng t o t hese st at i st i cs, one person out of t wo
officially recovers. Although dramatic, the information nevertheless
cont ai ns a cert ai n amount of hope, &S i mpl i ci t l y i t provi des
somethi ng
posi ti ve for both sci enti sts and pati ents.
To the scientists it says: continue the research as started because
i t i s produci ng resul t s; do not t ry al t ernat i ve t heoret i cal or
therapeutic roads, nor get discouraged by the fact that patients
72
THE BLUFF OF CANCER STATI STI CS
keep on dying every day. To the patients, on the other hand, it
provides a warning: you have a 50 per cent chance of making it, as
long as you follow the conventional therapeutic protocols without
trying useless alternatives.
But in practice, the statistical data presented acts as a scientific
and psychological gag for those who, sensing the bankruptcy of
official oncologz, rightfully feel compelled to send it to hel1 once
and for all for the following reasons.
1 Statistics aside,
just
by recalling our personal acquaintances
we can see that those who escape a real cancer can be
counted on the fingers of one hand.
2 Official therapies produce effects that are devastating and
often deadly.
3 Many of those patients who move away from the official
treatments live better and longer.
4 The prospect of di scoveri ng the cause of cancer i s at l east
10 years away.
On the one hand, therefore, we have experience and evidence
telling us to shy away from conventional oncological therapies,
while on the other hand, that flag showing us a 50 % survival rate
is waved in our faces as if it were a guarantee of success.
It is clear that if this information could be confuted even partially,
the castle of oncologr would crumble immediately. Let us therefore
analyze more deeply this statistical world of the 50
'
to understand
where misunderstandings and frauds are hidden.
First statistical argument: to what or to whom do we refer
when we st at e t hat 50 per cent of t he
cancer patients recover?
It is clear that this data is formulated
f ar t oo generi cal l y. I t can onl y creat e
confusion and mystification of the problem,
because it can be the object of a vast range
of i nt erpret at i ons. I s i t i nt ended as an
ari thmeti cal mean between the
.annual
i nci dence of new cases of cancer and those
who die of the same disease? If this is the
case then we would have 5O patients who
di e for every 100 new cases.
Korl Popper
73
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Or is the data an average between the survival percentages of
tumors of all kinds? For example, if the survival rate for a tumor of
the l ung i s 10 per cent and that for the fol l i cul ar capsul ated
carcinoma of the thyroid gland has a survival rate of 90 per cent,
one could assert that the global mortality percentage for both
tumors is 50 per cent. By the same token, one can obtain an average
by calculating the percentages of all tumors.
It is clear however that the second statistical system is totally
fal se, because tumors that have a di sproporti onatel y di fferent
incidence from each other are placed on the same level. In fact, if
the i nci dence of the occurrence of a l ung tumor i s 100 i n 100,000
peopl e, and that of thyroi dal adenoma i s 1 i n 100,000 peopl e, i t i s
absolutely useless to state that the global mortality percentage is
50 per cent. This is becarrse, given that only 10 per cent of the
lung cancer patients survive, maths show that 90 out of 101 cancer
pati ents di e.
Second st at i st i cal ar gument : what t ypes of l esi ons ar e
considered in statistical oncological investigations? As is known,
in the evaluation of cancer there is a whole gamut of definitions of
masses ranging from the so-called
"dubious"
neo-formation to what
is called simul-cancerous and pre-cancerous up to that which is
clearly neoplastic.
These obviously represent a noticeable source of error, because
neo-formations that are not tumors at all are often included in
oncological statistics, thus greatly diminishing the accuracy.
This is the case for polyps in the rectal-colon or for displastic
f ormat i ons of t he breast , and f or many ot her harml ess neo-
formations which indeed inflate statistics but that certainly do not
bel ong to neopl asti c di seases.
Third statistical argument: what is the criterion for defining
the recovery from a tumor?
Often
-
if not most of the time
-
the fairly meaningless term
"clinical
recovery" is used in the hospital discharge report after a
sur gi cal i nt er vent i on i s per f or med ( f or exampl e, i nt est i nal
resect i on).
And if after a certain period of time a quick-killing hepatic (liver)
metastasis arises, how is this considered? It is clear that if a hepatic
t4
THE BLUFF OF CANCER STATI STI CS
neopl asm i s consi dered
t o be ex novo as of t en happens, t he
stati sti cal
val ues are fal se si nce the ori gi nal neopl asi a
wi l l be
recorded as having been recovered from or healed.
Here is another example of data mystification
in the statistical
calculation: a sick person who is admitted to the hospital many
times and is discharged as recovered each time. Each discharge
is
numerically considered as a percentile case and so inflates the
recovery rate.
Third and last example.
The patient is treated in a hospital and
is discharged as a case who has responded to therapy, thus he
constitutes a positive statistical case. When the same
patient gets
worse later o.t, i" admitted to another hospital and then dies, it
seems cl ear that here too stati sti cs are counterfei t,
si nce the
preceding positive statistic should in reality have been negative.
Fourth statistical argument: conflict of interest. The structures
and institutions that propose and apply conventional
therapeutic
protocols are the very same entities that compile the statistics.
ffri" is surely an anomaly, since there are no conditions that give
any guarantee of how the acquired data is managed.
This makes as much sense as asking an innkeeper who is in
competition
with another innkeeper to rate the quality of the wines
i n both establ i shments.
It is true that science is science and that scientists should by
definition and by personal conviction be above any temptation
to
deceive. But human nature is what it is, and history and the news
teach us otherwi se, showi ng how, for exampl e'
non-sci enti fi c
eval uat i on
el ement s ar e subt l y i nsi nuat ed consci ousl y
or
subconsciously
in the minds of those who handle statistical studies.
It is sufficient to remember the
"Be
zuroda affanr" of a few years
ago
27
that witnessed the falsification on the part of numerous
university
professors throughout
the world of the data concerning
high-dosage
chemotherapy.
The conspiracy
was unmasked by US
i nsur ance
compani es,
unwi l l i ng t o pay f or a t her apeut i c
methodologr
that was as greedy as it was useless.
This is not an isolated episodi:, as much as it seems to be the
model for the management
of studies and scientific
information
which is normally engineered and piloted to serve systems and
purposes that have very little to do with medicine.
75
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
For exampl e, Ri chard smi th, who i s the ex-publ i sher of the
imp ortant s cientifi c
j
ournal British Me dical J ournaL reveals throu gh
an editorial published in PZoS Medicine how medical publications
recei vi ng massi ve amounts of money for adverti sements have
become not hi ng but an ext ensi on of t he mar ket i ng ar m of
pharmaceutical multinationals.
Such dependence of medical
journals
on the pharmaceutical
industry would belong
-
according to Smith
-
to the least corrupt
expressi on of that dependence, especi al l y when compared to the
publication of clinical trials financed by the industry, the results
of which are invariably influenced by those who pay for them, that
is, mosl of the time they are
false
or misleading.
Fifth statistical argument: the fading phenomenon. One of
the most eni gmati c arguments permeati ng the theory and the
practice of current oncolory is that concerning the sense and the
validity of scientific research aimed at finding those therapeutic
strongholds capable of solving the problem of neoplastic disease.
A thick fog, in fact, surrounds this world, which with the passing
of years and decades is still mysterious and evasive.
Granted that this is a complex subject to analyze, and granted
also that the reliability of the highest research institutions in the
world somehow guarantees the best quality available, the reality
after over 5O year of experimentation is that the cancer mortality
rate is not only not decreasing but is in fact steeply increasing in
all geographical areas of the world.
The current research therefore all seems to be useless in spite
of the fact that from every researcher and in every single study or
clinical trial, this or that positive aspect is demonstrated somehow
-
an aspect that, it is claimed, improves the understanding of the
cellular mechanisms of cancer and thus of improving the therapy
for the benefit of patients.
If we go through the mental exercise of multiplying the positive
element announced by each researcher by the number of effective
drugs di scovered by each study, we coul d surel y come to the
conclusion that oncological therapy has the power to solve 100
per cent of cancer cases
-
which is obviously false.
Where is the trick? How is it possible that every researcher is
convinced of the goodness of his studies, complete with publication
76
THE BLUFF OF CANCER STATI STI CS
and
journalistic emphasis,
in spite of the total state of bankruptcy
of oncolory? Are we facing people in bad faith or simply incapable
of thinking? Or worse, are we facing the intellectual sloth of people
who hide behind the conformity of what is
"usually
accepted" and
consensual ?
Without
getting into the details of the psychological dynamics
of these so-cal l ed sci enti sts,
i t seems useful to understand
the
mechanism that enables these
people always to find something
good in what they study
-
that is, the mechanism
that makes it
possible for all to be right while achieving
nothing.
Thi s can be cal l ed the
"fadi ng
phenomenon." No doubt the
,,fad.ing"
phenomenon
plays a primary role in decorating the most
self-evident
facts as important discoveries and in this way hiding
away the traces of lies in a confusing track of conclusions
that
seem to lead somewhere
but actually do not'
Any oncol ogi cal st udy concerni ng
chemot herapi cal
drugs,
hormonal inhibitors,
monoclonal antibodies, anti-angiogenetics,
or whatever innovation is created with a therapeutical
function, is
affected by this distortion,
which is capable of influencing scholars
to the point of hiding the utmost scientific impotence from their
own eyes. One example can be used to demonstrate
this entire
argument:
the hormonal therapy for breast cancer
To restrict the field of research, let us take in particular the
recentl y-created
mol ecul es wi th anti -hormonal
acti on such as
aromatasis
inhibitors or pure anti-estrogens,
and let us try to
ana1yzethe
theoretical and logical path that leads to the conclusion
that these are effecti ve substances
for therapy agai nst breast
cancer.
When studying the scientific articles of the last five years it is
noticeable that they start with the basic consideration
-
explicit,
implicit, or commonly
accepted
-
that 70 pet cent of breast tumors
are hormone-sensitive.
This in itself already
puts doubt on the
acceptability
and plausibility of the studies in question'
However, if we look at these studies more carefullY,
we can see
that they are based on another consideration,
that is, that only 70
p", ""rt 1 of t he hormone-sensi t i ve
t umors are responsi ve
t o
hormonal therapy.
l 1
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
What does
"responsiue"
mean? According to the studies, this
means that the pharmacol ogi cal substances that are used are
capable of improving certain aspects of the disease such as objective
response, time of progression, quality of life and many others.
For the sake of simplicity, let us consider only the objective
response (OR), which indicates the number of patients who, after
being treated, exhibit a regression of the tumor.
Almost all studies indicate that the regression in general ranges
between 20-30 per cent of the cases. This information taken by
itself seems to have an interesting significance.
However, if we look closely, we realize that the oR is composed
of two el ements: the Compl ete Response (CR) and the Parti al
Response (PR) whose ratio is generally l to 10. That means that
out of 10 patients who respond to the therapy, nine have a reduction
of the mass
-
which will inevitably expand again in a short time
-
while only one patient obtains a complete regression.
If, at the end of all this, we carry out some calculations, we can
easily see that all the studies on the effectiveness of hormonal
therapies on breast cancer are reduced to a soap bubble and are
therefore usel ess.
The facts are these.
1 We start with 70 per cent of the patients having a hormone-
sensitive tumor, which means that they have positive hormonal
receptors.
2 Only 70 per cent of this 70 per cent responds to therapy,
which brings us to 50 per cent of the total number of patients.
3 out of the aforementioned 50 per cent, only 30 per cent has
an Obj ecti ve Response, whi ch bri ngs the total down to 15 percent.
4 Finally, out of the 15 per cent we have
just
mentioned, only
10 per cent obtains a complete regression. We are now down to
1 .5 per cent of our original number.
It is clear to any researcher that this is meaningless data, as it
is within the conventionally accepted generic fluctuation error of
pl us or mi nus f i ve per cent appl i ed t o eval uat i ons and
measurements, thus it carries no significance.
In other words, the regressi on exhi bi ted coul d be due to an
endless number of factors ranging from diagnostic error to divine
intervention! But nobody can state that any of them has anything
to do with the effectiveness of the drug been used.
78
THE BLUFF OF CANCER STATI STI CS
These resul t s, suf f i ci ent i n t hemsel ves
t o demonst rat e
t he
emptiness of the studies and of the therapies that are performed,
become rid.iculous when used in stud,ies attempting
to highlight
the superiority of one anti-hormonal
pharmacological
substance
compared to another.
If we take for example various molecules such as tamonfen,
anastrozol , l etrozol , exemestan,
ful uestran,
etc., we noti ce that
generally the effectiveness
varies in the order of five per cent from
one drug to another. This effectiveness,
when compared
with the
1.5 per cent of pati ents who respond, exhi bi ts a vari ati on of 0.01
p., ""nt. This tiny number only serves to demonstrate
the perfect
idiocy of the studies
Performed.
Sic est! If we multiply this data by the number of anti-neoplastic
substances that are utilized in oncological
therapies,
it becomes
clear why cancer continues,
relentlessly and unopposed,
to kill
mi l l i ons of peopl e.
Sixth statistical argument:
suggestive extrapolation'
Thi s method of exhi bi ti ng sci enti fi c data pretends to show
el ements that are seemi ngl y convi nci ng
i n support of certai n
molecules or therapeutical
interventions
which in reality have no
effect. The suggestive technique
is very simple, as it is capable of
highlighting the presumed differences
in effectiveness
between this
and that molecule, while at the same time hiding the fact that
these anal yses are performed on margi nal vari abl es
whi ch i n
themselves
have an extremely
low statistical
value and basically
have no meaning.
If we remain, for example,
in the field of anti-hormonal
therapies
for breast cancer, and we refer to tamoxifen,
which is the substance
that has been used for decades in the treatment
of this neoplasia,
its demonstrated
effectiveness
in the prevention of the development
of a counter-l ateral
tumor i s reported:
"
Nu.merous randomi zed
studies indicate that the prolonged. administrstion
of tamoxtkn
adjuuant has been capable of d,ecreasing
the nsk of deuelopment
of
count er - I at er al
br east car ci noma by about 4O per cent " ' "
(Bonadonna,
page 728).
This data, which seems
bluff. This is because that
rare record of cases that it
so significant,
is in reality a statistical
type of cancer has such an extremely
is in itself insignificant.
79
THE BLUFF OF ENDLESS DI SCOVERI ES
2nd,
-
refining and. restriction of researchto the most infinitesimal
level of investigation,
which can only be undertaken
with extrerrely
expensive and sophisticated
instrumentation.
3rd
-
production of a symbolic language that is very complex and
articulate, thus difficult to acquire and master in its structure,
and in its constant change.
4th
-
exclusiue recognitionto
those biologists who have cognitive
and i nt er pr et i ve
power of mol ecul ar
phenomena, wi t h t he
consequent
mar grnahzation of the role of the physician.
sth
-
production of emotionally suggestiue subjects
of research
chosen from a sea of obviousness,
nevertheless emphastzed
each
time as milestones in the battles against cancer.
6th
-
media
propagand.q sustained by a powerful and dense
network of scientific,
journalistic, and political collusions'
7tI1
-
magnifi.cation
and diuutging of successes of oncological
research which in reality are either false or random.
8th
-
repressi on and control by means of i nsti tuti onal and
methodol ogi cal
barri ers of currents of thought that are ei ther
innovative or critical of the system.
In the last analysis, the concept of what is scientific is, in reality,
supported only by the opportunity
to perform studies and research
r"-proposed and consecrated
by state medicine
-
that is, with a
method capable of excluding all those who are not
"enrolled"
in
the system.
Only university
professors and institutional
notables as such
can have access to the economic resources and the structures to
perform research. Private individuals can afford that only if endowed
wi th heavy fundi ng
-
and thi s, i n the l ast anal ysi s, i s al most
exclusively
possible only for the pharmaceutical
industry'
In such a system, ofl one hand everything that is outside the
logicality of power automatically
becomes non- scientific, regardless
oflfre goodness of the ideas and of that of the proposed therapies.
On the other hand,, anl waclry theory or poisonotls therapy can be
administered
in the name of the scientific method. The results:
cancer
patients must continue to die powerless, amongst the
most atrocious suffering caused by State-sanctioned
Oncological
Therapi es, conned by a perverse i nf ormat i on
syst em t hat i s
supported by lies, false information, and bad faith.
8 1
THE CONTRADI CTI ONS OF ONCOLOGY
because the theory is anything but logical. It is an issue of faith
rather than a scientific theory, and this becomes abundantly clear
when one reads the
"sacred
texts" available on the market. By
turning the pages of any of these texts or treatises on oncologr or
internal medicine, one can in fact realtze that the positions, the
concl usi ons, and the resul ts of geneti c theori es are stri ki ngl y
contradictory and illogical, and thus not acceptable. Given their
foundations thev cannot be any different.
We have examined the treatise s
"
Oncological Medicind'
'n
,
already
mentioned, and
"Interrtal
Medicine"
30
where often, at the beginning
of a paragraph, a model for explanation is proposed, and that model
is infallibly refuted at the end
31
to substantiate our conclusions.
Caref ul readi ng of t he t wo t ext s hi ghl i ght s how obscure t he
description of genetics currently is: there are thousands of
"ifs"
which never ever amount to a
"yes".
Furthermore, there is nothing
concrete in the discussions concerning possible future results.
The excerpts reported in footnote 31 are sufficiently descriptive
of the smokescreen of genetics, and clarify once and for all its
illusions. They demonstrate that it can be dealt with only as a debate
but certainly not at a scientific level and therefore is to be discarded.
It is depressing to notice, however, that all of society and worse,
the individual cttizert, must suffer tremendously because of an
endless entanglement of so many
"lfs,
perhaps, could, and tuould'.
If we refute the validity of the current oncological perspectives,
it is legitimate to ask how we are supposed to perceive the successes
obtained by both official and alternative medicine. It is in fact true
that almost every dry, we hear from many sources that cures have
taken place with this or that therapy.
At this point it is necessary to clarify that, if we admit to the
possi bi l i ty of i mprovements and cures, then l ogi cal l y i t i s not
admissible to attribute them to this or that treatment that is more
or l ess offi ci al . Thi s i s because, gi ven that the maj ori ty of the
components at play in the
"object
tumor" cannot be specified, then
conditions that decisively establiSh the goodness of therapies cannot
subsi st .
32
Paradoxi cal l y, t he possi bl e posi t i ve ef f ect of any
therapeuti c system coul d stem from unknown and unforeseen
el ement s whi ch, i n t urn, coul d be i nf l uenced or det ermi ned
somehow by any of the aforementioned therapeutic systems.
83
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
In other words, we could be in the situation where all therapies,
including
those of official medicine, would rightfully have the iight
to magnify their point
of view, although
the real i.r"on for their
success is unknown for any of them.
I n t hi s case, even t he most accur at e
and r i gor ous
experimentation
would take on a fictional character rather than
that of true correspondence
with reality. It is for this reason that,
at this point,
we have to accept that oncologz as we know it is
dead. Nothing can be done, therefore, other thrr, looking beyond
it and moving forward.
The Real Odds for Cancer Survival
Everyone
knows that cancer is an inexorable
disease that gives
no chance to those who are affected. Every one of us is aware that
when an acquaintance
,
& relative
,
or a friend becomes sick with
this terrible disease, his or her chances of survival are very slim,
and only a miracle can save them!
Conversely,
official statistics
show percentages
that are very
encouraging
and report
an average recovery rate of about 50 per
cent; that means that one person
out of every two is saved. on the
one hand, therefore, we see high mortality statistics
coming from
the real world; on the other, we see percentages
that are somewhat
reassuring
and stem from
"scientific
analyses,,.
How did we get to such a contradiction?
what are the motives
and the causes that at this point just
produce
a feeling of resignation
among citizens? I believe that the
distorting
elements
can be divided into three categories:
those that
are rel at ed
t o t he i ndi vi dual
researcher,
t hose where dat a i s
elaborated in a subjective
manner,
and. those which are simply
accepted in an uncritical
manner. To the first category
belong:
1. Conformitg
A mental behavior
that tends to take for granted
what is proposed
by other researchers.
2. ComplacencA
Thi s behavi or i s sti mul ated"most
of the ti me by the actual
conditions
in which the researcher
finds himself.
For exampl e,
t he st ruct ure
i n whi ch he operat es,
economi c
compensati ons,
and so on.
B4
THE REAL ODDS FOR CANCER SURVI VAL
The i nformati on acqui red i s consci ousl y
interpreted according to the way the research
that is, in a preconceived cognitive disposition.
3. Bad
faith
A self-serving behavior in which people who
noti on i s fal se pass i t on nonethel ess.
4. Fraud
Where the data is consciously
falsified.
5. Fear
are aware that a
This can take various forms: fear of mistakes, fear of causing
damage, fear of being reported. to authorities, of looking bad, and
more.
32"
The elements of distortion belong to the second category.
These el ements are represented by those condi ti ons of the
researcher at t ri but abl e
t o hi s ment al st ruct ure and ment al
formation. In this case, one can talk about thoughtlessness.
6. Lack of preParation
This is the case when a researcher who is very good in his specific
fi el d of research l acks suffi ci ent
knowl edge of other sci enti fi c
arguments that are related to his studies.
32b
7 . Lack of reason
Thi s occurs when d. at a i s accept ed whi ch i s act ual l y not
acceptable.
For example, the statistical data on bladder carcinoma
shows a survi val rate rangi ng from 13-45 per cen1.32c
8. Lack of attention
Here the conditions are similar to those of the preceding point.
In this case, however, the results and the wacky data normally
furnished by oncological studies are neither identified nor focused
on because t he schol ars
-
busy wi t h ot her af f ai rs (pol i t i cal '
institutional,
managerral, or other)
-
actually have no stimulation
or interest to really understand
in-depth what they are studying.
9. Lack of energY
Unfortunately,
we are all immersed in a world with too fast a
pace where we need to act frantically to keep in step with it.
If we add to this that medicine is a very complex and compelling
discipline, one can easily understand how doctors and academics
are subjected to workloads and mental stresses that are extremely
hi gh.
32d
or unconsci ousl y
has been set uP,
85
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
A11 those factors that condition a doctor or a researcher
,
generally
without his awareness, belong to the third category.
10. Passiue acceptance of dominating ideas and ideologies
Some examples should suffice: knowledge always acts gradually;
experimentation is the only appropriate instrument for medical
progress; neoplastic disease has multifactorial origin.
1 1. Pas si ue acceptance of i deas and theori es
from
emi nent
researchers.
One of the most common human mistakes is that of believing
that the ideas and the opinions of doctors and scientists that are
in eminent positions are more valid than the opinions of others.
So, for example, when a Nobel Prtze winner, a doctor who is a
former government minister, a full university professor, or even
the man on the street who ends up being on television, comments
on important themes such as the state of medical research, the
developments of anti-cancer therapies or something else, we tend
to accept what is said in an uncritical manner, as if what we hear
were some kind of divine word.
32'
12. Reuerence touards the great researchers of the past
This attitude tends to overestimate the great figures of history
and to accept their theories, although the evolution of scientific
thinking demonstrates that most of the time they are fals e and
f
or
belong only to the history of ideas.
32r
1 3. Pas siue acceptance of studies that are planned on a world
scale
32c
The el ement s of di st ort i on t hat we have exami ned i nduce
scientists to often commit gross errors ofjudgment, and these errors
get amplified each time they pass from researcher to researcher.
Thi s i s parti cul arl y
true i n oncol ory where, because of the
absence of a rational principle and thread, the exact opposite of
what is officially said takes place.
Officially, on the one hand, we hear of the constant achievement
of positive results but, at the same time, we hear of the constant
i ncrement of cancer deaths. Doctors, schol ars, and sci enti sts
parade their confidence while we see people who are desperate
before the inexorable spread of the disease.
How can such antithetic realities coexist?
It is clear that the people who suffer and continue to die have
86
THE REAL ODDS FOR CANCER SURVI VAL
the ri ght to a cure. Everythi ng el se
j ust
sounds l i ke
j ackasses
brayi ng, reverberati ng more l oudl y by bei ng accompani ed by
conceited authority.
What about t he r ol e of schol ar s, sci ent i st s, mi ni st er s,
professional ord ers, scientific
j
ournals,
j
ournalists, and educational
broadcasting? Is it possible that they all lie? Worse.
They create a
junk information network where, except for a few
exceptions, most are in bad faith and the rest are conformists com-
plete with degrees and exploited for the sole purpose of servitude
to economi c i nterests.
At this point we should ask ourselves whether the statistics
and scientific facts that are so freely bandied around are true or
are products of imagination. Granted that they already contain, as
we hoped to have demonstrated,
remarkable elements of distortion,
it seems useful to explore these statistics much more closely and
to analyze ttle data that rs officially reported.
Here comes the surprise. Even with all the tricks and distortion
of statistics, a rate of cancer recovery gravitating around seuen per
cent is reported in classical books and treatises.
This means that, after the necessary corrections, the rate is
effectively zero, as shown in table 1 next page.
What i s i t then that al l ows the schol ars to package those
captivating and reassllring statistical tables that keep on conning
public opinion? The trick is possible if you work in that no-man's
land that separates real tumors from those diseases that are not
tumors.
Let me explain this better.
There is an international classification
(the TNM system) that
classifies tumors on the basis of their gravity. They are subdivided
i nto stages I, II, III, IV, and i nto sub-groups.
t' n
It is clear to any trained eye that initial lesions that are doubtful
or at the limit of malignancy represent the overwhelming
majority
of the observed
"neoPlasias".
It is equally clear how often.these
presumed neoplasias, which
are often subject to both misunderstanding
and manipulation,
inflate those statistics to the point of implausibility. So, in the
early stages of tumors (the dubious ones) the recovery rates are
extremely high, while in the following stages
-
that is, where they
87
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
certainly are tumors
-
the rates are barely abov e zero.
The example of skin neo-formations,
as they can be analyzed
in a direct manner, may be useful in helping to understand such
a contradictory
system better. It is self-evident that, of all the
nodules that can be observed (malignant
tumors, benign tumors,
cysts, l ymphomas,
dermati ti s, warts, smal l scars, and more) j ust
a tiny proportion
belongs to the category of neoplasias.
For the neo-formations
of the internal organs
-
where it is not
possible
to directly see and check
-
it is legitimate instead to expect
Tunnon
SURVIVAL
TO 5 YEARS
1 .
Malignant glomes (brain)
2. Cervical-facial district
<
5 o / o
3. Malignant melanomas
<
20
o/o
4. Mastoid and ear neoplasias
25 %
5. Lung
7,5
o/o
6. Pleural mesothelioma
o %
7. Esophagus
carcinoma
<
10
o/o
8. Stomach carcinoma
<
7 3 0 A
9 . Small intestine neoplasias
25 %
10.Liver carcinoma
o-2 %
1 1 Gall bladder carcinoma
< 3 o / o
I 2 Pancreas carcinoma
2 %
13.Breast carcinoma locallv advanced
5
o/o
Table 1 Suruiual rates
for
some
(the sign
"<"
means
important neoplasias
s2i
'?ess
than").
88
THE REAL ODDS FOR CANCER SURVI VAL
almost as a rule both error and deceit.
The statistical manipulation
phenomenon we have described
above becomes even more obvi ous i n i ts compl exi ty when the
obj ect s of t he st udy are t hose mal i gnant neopl asi as t hat i n
t hemsel ves t end t o have beni gn charact eri st i cs, such oS, f or
example, those of the thyroid, other glands, or other organs that
are well-structured.
Wher e di st or t i ons and mi sunder st andi ng ar e di f f i cul t t o
implement
-
as, for example, in parenchymal organs (lung, liver,
or brain)
-
the recovery statistics instead report negligible values
because the statistics are forced to show the truth.
In conclusion, where does the famous fifty per cent recovery
rate come from? From fraud! We must also highlight that the
success of surgical removal of neo-formations under 1 cm are of
little interest, as they never create a problem.
Conversely, if they wanted to demonstrate their effectiveness,
the official oncological therapies should cure or at least achieve
regression of the advanced neoplasias. But here, no doubt, the
failure of classical oncologr is complete.
89
THIRD CHAPTER
Candida: a New Theory of Cancer
T
PreliminarY Considerations
ft
*" neglect the most refined specifications of pathologY, we
can roughl y subdi vi de di seases on the basi s of thei r ori gi n wi th
respect to the human body as i nternal or external
The di seases comi ng from wi thi n are cal l ed endogenous,
whi l e
those of external ori gi n are cal l ed exogenous. Those that have
el ements of both are cal l ed mi xed-
I f we consi der nosol ogy t o encompass al l t hree of t hese areas
i t i s possi bl e t o make t he underst andi ng
of t he rel at i onshi p
between therapeuti cs and pathol ogy much si mpl er.
I t i s easy t o see t hat endogenous di seases i ncl ude al l t he
i mbal ances and energy decompensati ons
stemmi ng from the
behavior of the individual
(mental, intellectual,
psychic, spiritual,
nutri ti onal ,
geneti c, and consti tuti onal ).
Exogenous di seases represent, conversel y, the i nj uri es caused
to the organi sm by envi ronmental and acci dental condi ti ons, as
wel l as by i nfecti ons. The mi xed di seases, fi nal l y, consi st of al l
the morbi d enti ti es where there i s an i nterdependence
between
the el ements of the two aforementi oned
di vi si ons, wi th speci al
ref erence t o t he i nt eract i on bet ween
personal el ement s and
i nf ect i ons.
The scheme
proposed, above, al though apparentl y si mpl e, i n
real i ty presents more than one di ffi cul ty, because i t i s often not
easy to fi nd the actual i nfl uence of each component, especi al l y
9 1
CANCER
I S A FUNGUS
when
the i nci dence
of the external
factors
acqui res
di fferent
val ues
f or each
subj ect .
For exampl e,
an earthquake,
a l egal
act, a humi l i ati on,
or
ot her past
experi ences
wi t rr psychorogi car
repercussi ons,
are
ext er nal
f act or s.
The per cept i on
of i hem
i s never t hel ess
a
functi on
of the
-neuropsychi c
structure
of the i ndi vi duar.
Moreover,
sufferi ng
and debi l i tati on
can fol l ow
-
a debi l i tati on
responsi bl e
f or a possi bl e
i ncreased
recept i vi t y
t o i nf ect i on,
exposure
t o i nt oxi cat i on,
or si mpl y pogr
di ei . By Lnderst andi ng
thi s, we can better
understand
the ai rri cul ty
oi fi ndi ng
a l ogi cal
thread
for di seases
and syndromes
that often show
a pol ycentri c
genesi s
and a compl ex
mani f est at i on.
The i n- dept h
anal ysi s
of t he causes
of di seases
r eads,
therefore,
to an i mportant
theoreti cal
resul t.
In order
to i mprove
the heal th
condi ti on
of i ndi vi dual s,
to advance
i n the fi el d
of
research
and def eat
t oday' s
di seases
requi res
si mul t aneous
acti on
on al l avai l abre
fronts.
Thi s
means
acti ng
both
at the
hol i sti c
and arl opathi c
rever
and usi ng
the weap6.r"
of a wi se
bal ance
i n l i fe and a strenuous
defense
to external
aggressi ons.
Thi s essenti ai l y
means foi l owi ng
two pri nci pl es.
Fi rst,
that a doctor,
cl i ni ci a'
oi more si mpl y
someone
who
wants
to cure others,
must have the courage
to engage
the worl d
of l i fe i n al l i ts mani festati ons -
reryi ng
not onry on a codi fi ed
syst em
of i deas,
but arso usi ng hi s own personar
qual i t i es
(such
as sensi ti vi ty
and humani ty)
to enabl e
hi m to unvei l
the true
and prof ound
causes
of t he di sease
of each pat i ent .
second,
that any experi menter,
bi orogi st,
pi rarmacol ogi st,
and
so on' cannot j ust
l ock hi msel f
i n a l aborat ory
i n search
of t hose
sol uti ons
created
onl y by an endl ess
addi ti o parti s
ad partem
as t he mai n
t hi ng he must do i s underst and
i mport ant
cri t i cal
cues. Such a person
needs fi rst of ai l a cri ni cat
bai kg.orrrra
upon
whi ch
to pl an
hi s experi ments
and evaruate
hi s resurts.
onl y by keepi ng
humani ty,
cri ni cal
work and experi mentati on
uni t ed
i s i t possi bl e
t o acqui re
t he enhanced
i nt erpret at i ve
dynami sm
needed
to unvei l
the compl ex
causal
steps
of di seases
whi ch
are the resurt
of events
i n "pr".
and ti me
.rra escape
our
scruti ny
gi ven
the current
stati c
methods
of i nvesti gati on.
92
CANDI DA: A NEW THBORY OF CANCER
One coul d ask why we shoul d change t he current set -up of
t he heal t h syst em. The answer seems cl ear t o me: gi ven t he
current st at e of medi ci ne, i t i s evi dent t hat man, t he doct or, t he
schol ar and the sci enti st have l owered thei r guard agai nst the
true enemi es of heal th, and dazzl ed by a myri ad of superfi ci al
and i r r el evant t hemes have l ost t he onl y ef f ect i ve t ool
mi crobi ol ogr
-
upon whi ch i t has been possi bl e t o bui l d resul t s,
respect , and honors.
A renewed f i ght and one whi ch i s very energet i c agai nst
i nfecti ons must, therefore, be undertaken i n a way that empl oys
si gni fi cant human resources. Thi s i s especi al l y true today, when
we are forced to shi ft to ever more refi ned l evel s of research.
My wi sh i s that we wi l l soon be abl e to study and master these
i nfi ni tesi mal pl anes wi th si mi l ar resul ts to those obtai ned by
the l ast century' s mi crobi ol ogy, especi al l y wi th respect to cancer.
The hope i s to free peopl e from the ni ghtmares of today' s di seases,
and to empower them wi th a greater autonomy of l i fe.
On t he basi s of t he above consi derat i ons, a sol ut i on t o t he
probl em t umors represent must necessari l y be l ooked f or i n t he
three areas descri bed before (autogenous, mi xed, and exogenous
di seases). I n t he f i rst case, cancer woul d be caused excl usi vel y
by factors pecul i ar to the i ndi vi dual (geneti c, auto-i mmunol ogi cal ,
psychol ogi cal , et c. ). Those causes woul d t heref ore be necessary
and suffi ci ent for the devel opment of a tumor.
I n t he second hypot hesi s, t hose causes ( i t t syner gy wi t h
ext ernal ones) woul d be necessary but not suf f i ci ent f or t he
devel opment of t umors.
I n t he t hi r d hypot hesi s, aut ogenous causes woul d be
i r r el evant , si nce onl y ext er nal pat hogeni c agent s woul d be
responsi bl e for the neopl asti c di sease. Let us consi der then the
facts
about cancer that we know at present.
1. Tumors bel ong t o t he real m of chroni c di sease.
2. Tumors attack any anatomi cal area.
3. They effect a worseni ng state of debi l i tati on up to the poi nt
of cachexi a.
4. They are responsi bl e for a whol e gamut of symptomatol ogi cal
mani festati ons,
parti cul arl y for those condi ti ons of non-speci fi c
general sufferi ng.
93
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
5. They i nvari abl y i nduce symptoms that are more grave when
the organi sm i s younger or more reacti ve.
6. They rarel y produce hyperpyrexi a (hi gh fever) except i n
t ermi nal phases.
7. Most of the ti me they dramati cal l y worsen as a resul t of
conventi onal therapi es.
8. I n some cases, consi der ed mi r acul ous, t hey r egr ess
compl etel y wi thout an apparent cause.
9. If
"beni gn",
thus al ways a cyst, they do not l ead to nefari ous
or grave outcomes.
10. They can be experi mental l y reproduced wi th a vari ety of
techni ql tes, such as the use of radi ati on, the i nocul ati on wi th
oncogeni c vi ruses, or t he admi ni st rat i on of more or l ess t oxi c
substances (here i t must be noted that even water, when appl i ed
as
"Chi nese
drops" has been report ed t o have an oncogeni c
act i on) .
1 1. They are abl e of causi ng an upset i n t he t i ssue l evel s
whi ch someti mes i s so profound
as to i nduce, especi al l y when
exami ned at t he anat omi cal -pat hol ogi cal
t abl e, a f eel i ng of
di sgust .
12. They const ant l y mani f est , at t he hi st ol ogi cal (t i ssue)
l evel ,
cel l ul ar and nucl ear al terati ons that are proporti onai
to thei r
mal i gnancy (for exampl e, the most undi fferenti ated type i s the
worst ).
1 3. They are often consi dered to be a functi on of parti cul ar
geneti c confi gurati ons.
14. They never at t ack muscl es.
15. They ar e of t en gr af t ed on pr e- exi st i ng pat hol ogi cal
condi t i ons (ul cer, ci rrhosi s, pol yposi s,
et c. ).
16. They are t he out come
-
and t hi s i s unani mous
-
of t he
combi ned acti on of a group of factors; that i s, not of one el ement
but a net work of causes.
It i s obvi ous how the above descri pti on of cancer, al though
summary, bri ngs us i n a di recti on that i s di fferent from current
oncol ogy, where onl y endogenous el ements are consi dered pre-
emi nent, al though ampl i fi ed by the concurrence of a myri ad of
con-causal factors i n an al l -or-nothi ng game.
I t t her ef or e seems usef ul t o consi der var i ous poi nt s i n
compari son wi t h such a set -up.
94
CANDI DA: A NEW THEORY OF CANCER
af If the real cause of tumors i s unknown, then i t does not
seem l egi ti mate to conti nue to push and propagandrze the thesi s
of mul ti factori al i ty, fi rstl y because i t di stracts the mi nd from
acutel y observi ng a si ngl e factor, and second because to do so
favors a prej udi ci al feel i ng of i mpotence due to the di versi ty of
materi al requi ri ng study that cannot be i ndi vi dual l y deal t wi th.
bl The t er ms
" i nvasi ve"
and
" met ast asi zi ng"
must be
di sti ngui shed cl earl y because the former has a pri mari l y l ocal
meani ng, whi l e the l atter has that of consequenti al i ty. Thus,
the presupposi ti ons of the two terms are qui te di fferent both
f rom t he causal and f rom t he pat hogeni c poi nt of vi ew: an
i nvasi on i s not a col oni zatton.
What i s i nteresti ng, fi rst of al l , i s the genesi s, the begi nni ng
of the i nvasi on, because i t i s upon thi s that a neopl asti c attack
i s founded, and i ndeed i t can be tracked to a process that has
an i nternal or external ori gi n. It i s cl ear that the fi rst hypothesi s
about the causes of cancer, the aforementi oned autogenou.s one,
poses maj or di f f i cul t i es. How i s i t possi bl e, we may ask, t hat a
functi oni ng physi ol ogi cal mechani sm al l of a sudden ex ni hi l o
generates a sel f-destructi ng el ement?
The t hesi s t hat or gani sms, t i ssues, cel l s, can cont ai n i n
t hemsehr es t he condi t i ons f or an aut onomous neopl ast i c
degenerati on demonstrates an atti tude of fai th rather than of
sci ence, fi rst because i t i s i ntui ti vel y di ffi cul t to admi t that there
mi ght be a nat ur al t endenc y of a l i v i ng s t r uc t ur e t o
aut ophagocyt osi s, and second because t he r eason f or t he
passage from a normal to a pathol ogi cal state i s not l ogi cal l y
expl ai ned.
The exerci se of at t empt i ng t o support such argument s by
i nvoki ng auto-i mmunol ogi cal or ul tra-di mensi onal and ul tra-
compl ex geneti c factors i nvari abl y turns out to be usel ess. Thi s
i s because even unl i mi t ed speci f i cat i ons of a gui di ng concept
t hat i s i nsuf f i ci ent can onl y cont r i but e i nsuf f i ci ent l y. An
ex as per at ed anal y s i s c an i ndeed of f er an ex as per at ed
expl anati on, but i t can add nothi ng new to the ori gi nal i dea.
c) A demonstrati on of the poi nt made above can be found i n
those rare cases that are non-fatal and that testi fy as to how a
95
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
neopl asti c process
can al so have the character of reversi bi l i ty.
I n ef f ect , bot h when t he recovery i s at t ri but ed
t o a medi cal
i nt ervent i on
and when i t i s depi ct ed i n al most supernat ural
col ors (whet her
ri ght or wrong i n ei t her case), t he possi bi l i t y
of
an actual regressi on
of the tumoral di sease i s i narguabl e,
and
thi s effecti vel y
el i mi nates
al l those theori es that are founded on
an endogenous
devel opment .
df Departi ng,
therefore, from the di ffi cul ty of recogntzi ngthat
the ori gi n of the tumor i s caused by an i nternal anomaty, uotn
macroscopi c
al t erat i ons (of t he organ or of t he t i ssues) and
mi croscopi c
al t erat i ons (cel l ul ar,
nucl ear) must be ascri bed onl y
to external harmful
sol i ci tati ons,
ei ther because of thei r di reci
ef f ect (i t i s t he di sease t hat produces
t hem) or as an endogenous
reacti on (they are the demonstrati on
of i nsuffi ci ent
defense).
I t f ol l ows t hat or gani c def or mi t i es
and degener at i ons,
di sr upt i on
of t i ssues, cel l ul ar at ypi cal i t y
and monst r osi t y,
al though very suggesti ve,
can onl y be formal l y
descri bed outsi de
of any causal anal ysi s.
e) A questi on
that i s al ways posed i n general pathol ogy,
and
that i s usual l y di smi ssed wi th excessi ve ease, i s ttre phenomenon
of t he
"beni gn
t t l mor", rel egat ed
t o a qui escent
di mensi on whi ch,
si nce i t usual l y poses
no probl ems
or concerns, i s act ual l y one
of those shady areas that are underesti mated
and beyond whi ch
reason t ends t o st al l . i f t hi s t umor i s not consi dered
t o be a
tumor i n al l i ts effects, then for the purposes
of cl ari ty i t woul d
be advantageous
to l og i t as an appropri ate
nosol ogi cal
structure.
I f i nst ead we bel i eve t hat i t i s a f ul l y-f l eagea
member of
neopl asti c pathol ogz,
then i t i s necessary
to take i nto account
i ts non-i nvasi ve
character
and consequentl y
ask oursel ves why
i t has such a charact er.
The t heses f ounded
on a presumed
predi sposi ti on
of the organi sm to autophagocytosi s
are forced
to admi t the exi stence
of a graduati on
even for the i nnocuous
type of tumor, and thus stumbl e i nto addi ti onal
di ffi cul ti es
to
t he poi nt
of maki ng t hem l ook ext remel y i mprobabl e.
f ) Some exper i ment al
dat a suscept i bl e
of non- uni vocal
i nterpretati on
coul d be shown that i s cl earl y not i n l i ne wi th the
96
CANDI DA: A NEW THEORY OF CANCER
trai n of thought that i s bei ng formed. We are tal ki ng about those
cases when a cancerous formati on i s experi mental l y i nduced
t hrough t oxi c subst ances or radi at i on.
Such experi ment s demonst rat e
-
t hi s i s t he opi ni on of t he
support ers of aut ogenous devel opment
-
t hat t he organi sm
cont ai ns wi t hi n i t sel f t he seeds of t umoral degenerat i on. Thi s i s
demonst rat ed by means of st i mul at i ons t hat , gi ven t hei r non-
speci fi c character, can onl y testi fy to the
"natrtral "
tendency to
devi ati on of any bodi l y structure.
I t i s, however, easy t o count er t hi s st at ement by aski ng *hy,
under normal l i fe condi ti ons and except for ecol ogi cal di sasters,
t here i s al most never a hi gh concent rat i on of such a di sease
phenomenon.
Si nce t her e ar e i nsuf f i ci ent el ement s f or t he
cl assi f i cat i on of a cancerous mani f est at i on wi t hi n a preci se
context, thi s can onl y demonstrate that when damaged past a
cert ai n poi nt cert ai n t i ssue cannot recuperat e.
Instead, si nce external factors are al ways i nvol ved, i t seems
more l ogi cal t o l ook f or connect i ons wi t h t he ext ernal worl d,
possi bl y by i nvest i gat i ng si mi l ar carci nogeni c pot ent i al s and
what ot her causes ar e capabl e of det er mi ni ng st at es of
debi l i tati on of ti ssue that are so grave as to prevent
"natrl ral "
recuperat i on.
In thi s context, then, the useful message to extrapol ate from
st rai ned and of t en ri di cul ous experi ment al posi t i ons (such
as
carci nogeni c water, for exampl e) i s onl y to note that somethi rg,
at a certai n ti me, can have the power to
"exhaust"
a certai n
anat omi cal area whi ch, i f st i mul at ed or at t acked beyond i t s
abi l i ty to recuperate, arri ves at an i rreversi bl e condi ti on.
g) Gi ven that the pl ausi bi l i ty of a prevai l i ngl y extracorporeal
t umoral cause (et i opat hogenesi s) i s cryst al cl ear, t he next st ep
to take i s that of associ ati ng i t wi th avai l abl e cl i ni cal i nformati on
i n an attempt to fi nd the common denomi nator of al l the el ements
at pl ay, bot h t heoret i cal and pract i cal .
h) Last l y, t he quest i on ari ses of how of f i ci al medi ci ne has
under est i mat ed some exper i ment al dat a whi ch i s hi ghl y
si gni fi cant as i t shows the l i nk between cancer and i nfecti ons.
In real i ty, several authors have hypothesi zed the exi stence of
91
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
an i nf ect i ous process as bei ng at t he basi s of neopl ast i c l esi ons:
o
As l ong ago as 19 I 1
,
P. Rous obtai ned the devel opment of
mal i gnant t umors wi t h t ransmi ssi on by cel l ul ar f i l t rat es of
cancerous masses.
3s
.
In 1939, W. Rei chdernonstrated that cancer i s transmi ssi bl e
and thus of i nfecti ous ori gi n.
3a
o
l . Gi nsburg l nas demonst rat ed how t umoral mouse cel l s
i nf ect ed wi t h Candi da Al bi cans and i nj ect ed i nt o synergi st i c
stock exhi bi ted remarkabl y i ncreased aggressi veness and abi l i ty
t o gr ow when compar ed wi t h t umor al cel l s t hat wer e not
i nf ect ed. 3s
"
G.C. Perri has reported hi gh i nci dence of neopl asi as i n mi ce
fed wi th addi ti onal quotas of protei n obtai ned from Candi da
36
Based on the above, i t i s now possi bl e to outl i ne a cancerous
pathol ogy i n a suffi ci entl y cl ear way:
Cancer i s a di sease caused bg an external aggressi on whi ch i s
f auored
by part i cul ar organi c condi t i ons. / / s deuel opment i s
pri mari l y and essenti al l y l ocal , but uti th
further
i nuol uement of
t he uhol e organi sm t o t he poi nt where t he organi sm moA be
consumed.
But a real external aggressi on where l i vi ng ti ssues and cel l s
-
that i s, l i vi ng structures
-
are i nvol ved, can onl y come from other
l i vi ng st ruct ures.
Thi s i s to say that i t occurs through an i nfecti on that, no
matter how atypi cal (or, rather, unknown), can onl y be expl ai ned
by mi crobi ol ogy, and t hat can be st udi ed, or perhaps st udi ed
agai n, wi th a new syntax that i s i n tune wi th the ti mes.
The f i el d of research, t hen, si nce i t must necessari l y i nvol ve
al l vi tal forms i n rel ati onshi p wi th the i ndi vi dual , can be expl ored
both by revi si ti ng and reconsi deri ng knowl edge al ready acqui red
and by expl ori ng the horrzon of unknown mi cro-organi sms. In
bot h cases, we must t r y t o over come t he cur r ent sci ent i f i c
mental i ty, whi ch i s too stati c.
Thi s can be achi eved, for exampl e, wi th the i ntroducti on of
eval uati ons of temporal or spati al character.
It seems evi dent that the most profi tabl e road to fol l ow i s
that whi ch i ncl udes al l the known facts produced by the current
sci ent i f i c syst em. Thi s i s not because of t he amount of dat a,
98
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
I t i s f or t hi s reason t hat t he baci l l us of a chroni c bact eri al
di sease such as t ubercul osi s i s cal l ed a mycobact eri um.
4) Even real oncogeni c vi ruses (actual l y rare) for whi ch an
actual mal i gnancy i n ani mal s has been observed show a hi gh
l i pi d cont ent i n t hei r st ruct ure.
From everythi ng we have consi dered so far, the most l ogi cal
and real cause of neopl asti c prol i ferati on woul d seem to be a
fungus, and. most l i kel y one of those somehow pathogeni c to
humans.
The World of Fungi
As earl y as t he ni net eent h cent ury, t he German bi ol ogi st
Ernest Haeckel e (1834- 19 19), when usi ng t he Li nnean concept 3T
that makes two great ki ngdoms out of al l l i vi ng thi ngs
-
that of
veget abl es and t hat of ani mal s
-
r epor t ed di f f i cul t i es of
cl assi fi cati on for al l those mi croscopi c organi sms that because
of the properti es and characteri sti cs coul d not be put i nto ei ther
t he ani mal or t he veget abl e ki ngdom. He, t heref ore, proposed a
thi rd ki ngdom, that he cal l ed Proti st.
O. Verona says:
"
This uast and complex uorld ronges
from
entities uith a sub-
cellular stntcture
-
and here we are at the limit of lik
-
such as
ui ruses and ui roi dal s, to get
-
through mi cropl asms
-
to other
organi sms of hi gher organi zat i on: bact eri a, act i ngomgcet es,
mAxomycet es,
f ungi ,
pr ot ozoa, and i f ut e want , euen some
mi croscopi c al gae."
38
The common el ement of al l t hese organi sms i s t he f eedi ng
system, whi ch, save for a few excepti ons, takes pl ace wi th di rect
absorpt i on of sol ubl e organi c compounds. That di f f erent i at es
them from both ani mal s, whi ch nouri sh themsel ves by i ngesti ng
sol i d organi c mat eri al s t hat are t ransf ormed wi t h di gest i ve
processes, and f rom veget abl es, whi ch synt hesi ze t he organi c
substance from mi neral compounds through l i ght energy.
Al though perfected, the current tendency of bi ol ogi sts i s to
adopt t he concept of t he Thi rd Ki ngdom. Some go even f urt her,
argui ng how fungi must be al l ocated to a di fferent cl assi fi cati on.
Agai n, O. Verona:
"
If we put i n the
fi rst
ki ngdom pl uri -cel l ul ar organi sms proui ded
100
THE \ MORLD OF FUNGI
wi t h phot osgnt het i c
abi t i t i es (pt ant s)
and. i n t he second. t he
organisms
not prouided
with photosgnthetic
pigmentation
(animals)
-
both constntcted
of cells with distinct nuit"i (eukargtotes),
and
addi ti onal l g
we put i n another ki ngd.om,
fi nal l g,
/o possess
a
di sti nct nucl eus.
rr
3e
Furt hermore,
unl i ke al l ot her mi cro-organi sms,
t hey possess
a curi ous property,
that of havi ng a basi c mi croscopi c
structure
(hgpha,
Fi g. 1), and at t he same t i me t he t endency
t o reach
remarkabl e
di mensi ons (even
several ki l ograms)
whi l e they keep
unchanged
thei r abi l i ty to adapt and to reproduce
at any stze-.
In thi s w&y, therefore, they cannot be properl y
consi dered
as
organi sms
but as aggregates
of cel l s of thei r own ki nd wi th an
organi smi c
behavi or,
si nce each cel l keeps i t s pot ent i al
f or
sur vi val
and r epr oduct i on
i nt act
and i ndependent
of t he
structure
to whi ch i t bel ongs. Therefore,
i t i s stri ki ngl y
cl ear
how very di ffi cul t i t becomes to i denti fy
such compl e* ti rrl rrg
Figure 1
Tgpicallg,
fungi
start
from
spores, grotling
as
filaments
called hgphae,
utith a diameter of about 5-10 microns thick
1it
isn't that hgphae grow
from
a bodg; the
fungus
itself is a hgpha).
As hgphae grow, theg continuousrg produce
netu ramifi.cations.
As hgphae of a single
fungus
come in contq.ct u,tith thoie of other
fungine
cellularunits,
theg
fonn
an orga"nism of bigger dimensions cotled o ^g""liu .
The lager of mold on bread- can giue an exampte of this aggregation.
AII its
mcss is a single
fungus
but, if it is subdiuid,ed,
in smallei parts,
still these
form
liuing, autonomous
units.
Hgphae grow ot their apexes
@ght figire),
transporting
their protoplasm
(the internq.l, cellular substance) into the spioce *i"r" they grow.
This mechanism
allows a steadg growth
toward.s neu) iitrttional areas,
euen throughthe penetrqtion
of solid, surfaces, such as are the cell walls of
plant
and of liuing organisms.
1 0 1
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
real i t i es i n al l t hei r bi ol ogi cal processes. I n f act , even t oday,
t here are huge gaps and approxi mat i ons i n t he t axonomi c
characteri sti cs used i n mycol ogy.
It i s worth the troubl e to stop and exami ne i n greater depth
t hi s st r ange wor l d wi t h i t s pecul i ar char act er i st i cs, whi l e
attempti ng to hi ghl i ght those el ements that somehow pertai n to
t he probl ems of oncol ogy.
1) Fungi are heterotrophi c organi sms (they depend on ready-
made food) and therefore they need pre-formed compounds to
obtai n carbon and ni trogen. The si mpl e carbohydrates of these
el ement s (f or exampl e monosacchari de gl ucose, f ruct ose, and
mannose) are the sugars that are the most uti l i zed.
Thi s means that i n thei r l i fe cycl e they depend for nutri ti on
on other l i vi ng bei ngs whi ch have to be expl oi ted i n vari ous
ways, both i n a saprophyti c (nouri shment through organi c waste)
and i n a parasi ti c manner (attachi ng themsel ves di rectl y to the
t i ssues of t he host ) .
2) They are cl assi fi ed as eumycetes wi th sexual reproducti on
(t hat i s, perf ect f ungi ) and as deut eromycet es wi t h asexual
reproducti on that does not stem from any fecundati on process.
I n bot h cases, t he reproduct i ve cycl e t akes pl ace t hrough
uni cel l ul ar or pl uri cel l ul ar spores.
a0
The extreme compl exi ty of the reproducti ve panorama of fun-
gi i s exceedi ngl y i nteresti tg, because thei r very pol ymorphi sm
hi ghl i ghts such bi ol ogi cal vari ety that we can i nfer an unl i mi ted
adaptabi l i ty and therefore an unl i mi ted
pathogeni c potenti al i ty.
In thi s w&y, the great vari ety of reproducti ve mani festati ons
(sexual , asexual , gemmati on, whi ch can often to be observed i n
a si ngl e mycetes) combi ned wi th great morph structural vari ety
of the rel ated organs, i s geared to the creati on of spores to whi ch
t he cont i nui t y and spreadi ng of t he speci es i s ent rust ed.
3) I t i s of t en possi bl e t o observe a part i cul ar phenomenon
called" heterocanosis in mycology, which is characterrzed by the
coexi stence of normal and rnutated nucl ei i n cel l s that have
undergone a hyphal fusi on. Today there i s great concern by the
phytopathol ogi sts about the formati on of i ndi vi dual s that are
geneticalty quite different from the parents and which takes place
through reproducti ve cycl es termed parasexual .
r02
THE WORLD OF FUNGI
The vast use of phyt o dr ugs, i n f act , has of t en caused
mut at i ons i n t he nucl ei of many par asi t e f ungi wi t h t he
consequent i al f ormat i on of het erocari on. Somet i mes t hese f un-
gi are parti cul arl y vi rul ent i n thei r pathogeni ci ty.
a1
4) As a parasi te, fungi can devel op some speci al i zed structures
shaped l i ke a rost er of vari abl e srze f rom hyphas (t he base
i mpl ant ).
o' These
rost er st ruct ures make penet rat i on i nt o t he
host possi bl e.
5) The product i on of spores can be so abundant t hat each
cycl e al ways i ncl udes tens, hundreds, and even thousands of
mi l l i ons of el ement s t hat can be di spersed at a remarkabl e
di st ance f r om t hei r st ar t i ng poi nt . A smal l movement , f or
exampl e, i s suffi ci ent to set off thei r i mmedi ate di spersal .
6) The spores possess a very st rong resi st ance t o ext ernal
aggressi on, as they are capabl e of stayi ng dormant for many
years i f the envi ronmental condi ti ons di ctate i t whi l e preservi ng
thei r regenerati ve potenti al unchanged.
7) The devel opment coeffi ci ent of the hyphal apexes (the ti ps)
after germi nati on i s extremel y fast (100 mi crons per mi nute i n
an i deal envi ronment), wi th a branchi ng abi l i ty, and thus wi th
the appearance of a new apex regi on, whi ch i n some cases takes
onl y around 40-60 seconds.
a3
8) The shape of the fungus i s never defi ned, as i t i s i mposed
by the envi ronment i n whi ch the fungus devel ops.
It i s possi bl e to observe, for exampl e, the very same mycel i um
exi st i ng i n a st at us of si mpl e i sol at ed hyphas i n a l i qui d
envi ronment or exi sti ng i n aggregati ons ever more sol i d and
compact up to the formati on of pseudo-parenchymas (stromas
or supporti ng structures) and mycel i al fi l aments and stri ngs
(rltrzornorphs).
aa
By t he same t oken, i t i s possi bl e t o observe t he same shape
i n di f f er ent f ungi wher e t hey must conf or m t o t he same
envi ronment (t he phenomenon i s usual l y cal l ed di morphi sm).
9) The part i al or t ot al subst i t ut i on of nouri shi ng subst ances
i nduces frequent mutati ons i n fungi and that testi fi es to thei r
marked adaptabi l i ty to al l substrata.
10) When precari ous nutri ti onal condi ti ons exi st, many fun-
gi respond wi th hyphal fusi on (between nei ghbori ng fungi ), whi ch
al l ows them to expl ore the avai l abl e materi al more easi l y and
103
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
wi t h mor e compl et e physi ol ogi cal pr ocesses. Thi s pr oper t y
substi tutes competi ti on wi th cooperati on and sets fungi asi de
f rom any ot her mi cro-organi sm. For t hi s reason, some bi ol ogi st s
cal l the m soci ql organi sms.
o5
11) When a cel l get s ol d or i s damaged (f or exampl e, by t oxi c
substances or drugs) many fungi whose i ntercel l ul ar septi are
provi ded wi th pores react wi th the i mpl ementati on of a defense
process cal l ed protopl asmati c fl ux through whi ch they transfer
both the nucl eus and the cytopl asm of the damaged cel l i nto a
heal t hy one whi l e pr eser vi ng al l t hei r bi ol ogi cal pot ent i al
unchanged.
12) How the devel opment of hyphal rami fi cati on i s regul ated
i s unknown.
46
I t consi st s of ei t her a rhyt hmi c devel opment , or
i n the appearance of sectors that, whi l e ori gi nati ng from the
hyphal system, are neverthel ess sel f-regul ati ng,
a7
tl :rat i s, they
are i ndependent from the regul ati on and the behavi or of the
rest of t he col ony.
13) Fungi ar e abl e t o i mpl ement an endl ess number of
modi fi cati ons to thei r own metabol i sm to overcome the defense
mechani sm of t he host . These consi st of pl asmat i c and
bi oc hemi c al ac t i ons as wel l as v ol umet r i c i nc r ement s
(hypertrophi a) and numeri cal i ncrements (hyperpl asi a) of the
affected cel l s.
a8
14) They have excepti onal aggressi veness. They attack not
onl y pl ants but al so ani mal ti ssue, food suppl i es, and even other
f ungi as wel l as prot ozaa, amoebas and nemat odes.
The hunt for nematodes, for exampl e, takes pl ace wi th speci al
hyphal modi fi cati ons that consti tute veri tabl e mycel i al traps,
whi ch may be cri ss-crossed, vi scol l s, or ri ng-shaped.
These traps i mmobi l i ze the worms whi ch are subsequentl y
i nvaded wi t h hyphas. I n some cases, t he aggressi ve power of
fungi i s so hi gh as to al l ow a cel l ul ar ri ng made of onl y three
uni t s t o surround, i mpri son, and ki l l a prey i n a short t i me
despi t e i t s desperat e wi ggl i ng.
From the short notes gi ven above, i t woul d therefore seem
appropri ate to pay more attenti on to the worl d of fungi , whi ch
we have seen are l i vi ng obj ects representi ng the twi l i ght l ayer
bet ween pl ant s and ani mal s. Speci al at t ent i on i s t o be pai d i f
104
PATHOGENI C MYCETES I N HUMANS
we consi der that both bi ol ogi sts and mi crobi ol ogi sts, when cal l ed
t o descr i be or i nt er pr et t he f or m, t he physi ol ogy
and t he
reproduction of a fungus
,
aluays show large knotuled.ge gaps.
I t seems t heref ore very l ogi cal t o assume t hat a cause of
neopl asti c prol i ferati on
coul d be a fungus
-
the most powerful
and most organtzed mi cro-organi sm known. Furthermore, the
cause mi ght be found i n those i mperfect fungi (so named because
of our l ack of knowl edge about t hei r bi ol ogi cal processes) whose
essenti al prerogati ve
i s i n thei r abi l i ty to ferment.
The gravest di sease of humani ty may be hi dden wi thi n the
smal l group of pathogeni c fungi . Perhaps the cause of cancer
can fi nal l y be l ocated wi th some si mpl e deducti ons that may
l ead us t o a sol ut i on t o t he probl em.
Pathogeni c Mycetes i n Humans
when compar ed wi t h t he whol e uni ver se of f ungi f or ms
mycetes that are pathogeni c for humans are not very numerous.
They usual l y cause di seases cal l ed mycosi s, whi ch ar e
commonl y di vi ded i nto superfi ci al (when the i nfecti on i s l i mi ted
t o t he cut i s, body hai r, hai r of t he head, and nai l s) and deep
(when the i nfecti on attacks i nternal organs such as l ung, i nte-
st i ne encephal us, bones, and ot hers). The f ungi are general l y
cl assi f i ed as:
I. Dermatorphgfes, causi ng affl i cti ons that are typi cal of the
epi dermi s (t i nea).
2. sporotri chum schencki i , whi ch are al so al most excl usi vel y
l ocat ed on t he epi dermi s.
3. Criptococcus neoformans, responsible for a diffused infection
of t he l ung (t he organi sms are i nhal ed wi t h dust ) as wel l as
chroni c meni ngi t i s.
4. Hi stopl asma capsul atum, whi ch i n humans produces the
nodul ar cutaneous form, mucous form, the pul monary form,
and the systemi c form.
5. Act i nomycet es, wi t h pat hogeni c
act i on on t he cut i s, l ungs,
and i nt est i ne.
6. Chr y s os por i um par uum ( c aus al
agent of t he
adi as phy r omy c os i s ) ,
a c os mopol i t an di s eas e wher e t he
105
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
respi ratory tract consti tutes the pri mary and onl y Iocal i zati on
of the i nfecti on.
7. Aspergi l l us
fumi gatus,
cause of the Aspergi l l osi s, whose
most frequent l ocati on i s i n the l ungs, fol l owed by a secondary
l ocati on i n the cerebrum and i n the ki dneys.
8. Par acocci di oi des br asi l i ensi s, whi ch cau. ses t he
paracocci di oi domycosi s, a pri mary pul monary i nfecti on that can
become di f f used i n i mmuno-depressed pat i ent s.
9 . I n r ecent year s
,
Pheoi phomycosi s, i al i phmAcosi s,
penni ci l i nosi s (marneffei )
,
zi gomi cosi s and other rare mycoti c
i nfecti ons are acqui ri ng more and more i mportance si nce they
can be responsi bl e for pathol ogi cal scenari os that are someti mes
very seri ous because of t he compromi sed condi t i ons of i mmuno-
compromi sed pat i ent s.
10. Candi da, botLt as Al bi cans and as any other pathogeni c
stock whi ch affl i cts the cuti s, nai l s, i nternal mucus membranes
( or al cavi t y, vul var vagi ni t i s, ur et hr i t i s, bal ani t i s, per i anal
i nf ect i on), bronchi and l ungs.
Candi da i s al so responsi bl e for causi ng general rzed forms of
septi cemi a of remarkabl e gravi ty.
The gravest di sease of humani ty i s, therefore, hi dden wi thi n
thi s groupi ng of fungi . Some further anal ysi s wi l l make i t easi er
t o i dent i f y t he cause.
Der mat or phyt es and spor ot r i chum ar e r esponsi bl e f or a
morbi di ty that i s too speci fi c. We know from experi ence that
Act i nomycet es, Cr i pt ococcus, Hyst opl asm, Chr ysospor i um,
Paracocci di oi des and ot her causal agent s of Pheoi phomycosi s
i al i phmycosi s, penni ci l i nosi s, zl gomtcosi s are very rarel y part
of a pathol ogi cal context. Fi nal l y, Aspergi l l us can be consi dered
a vari ati on of Candi da. Onl y one of the si x ki nds descri bed above
remai ns as the sol e responsi bl e agent
for
tumors: Candi da.
To that end, i t i s useful to cal l the reader' s attenti on to the
fact that i n recent years the i nfecti ons spread by the Candi da
speci es (Al bi cans, Gl abrat a, Krusi , Parapsi l osi s, Tropi cal i s, and
ot hers)
-
t hat i s, syst emi c candi dosi s
-
have been rai sed t o great
i mpor t ance i n oncol ogy. These i nf ect i ons t oday r epr esent ,
accordi ng to the maj ori ty of schol ars, the mai n cause of morbi di ty
106
\ MHY CANDI DA I S CANCER
and mortal i ty i n pati ents affl i cted by neopl asi as. It i s suffi ci ent
t o consi der t hat Candi da-rel at ed sepsi s al one has i ncreased 400
ti mes i n the l ast few years i n Ameri can hospi tal s.
Why i s there such pathol ogi cal paral l el i sm i n the evol uti on of
cancer and Candi da? I sn' t i t perhaps si mpl er t o assume t hat
the two converge up to the poi nt of bei ng consi dered the very
same di sease? Actual l y, i f we stop and refl ect for a moment on
Candi da' s char act er i st i cs we obser ve many anal ogi es wi t h
neopl ast i c di sease. The most obvi ous of t hese are:
a. ubi qui tous rooti ng. No organ or ti ssue i s spared
b. constant l ack of hyperpyrexi a (hi gh fever)
c. sporadi c i nvol vement of muscl es and nervous ti ssue
d. i nvasi veness of the al most excl usi ve focal type
e. progressi ve debi l i t at i on
f. refractori ness to any treatment
g. prol i ferati on favored by a mul ti pl i ci ty of undi fferenti ated
concomi t ant causes
h. basi c sympt omat ol ogi cal conf i gur at i on wi t h st r uct ur e
t endi ng t o become chroni c
i . f requent f ormat i on of parparenchymal masses t hat are
morphol ogi cal l y si mi l ar to neopl asti c masses.
Why Candi da i s Cancer
General l y, mycetes have a recogni zed and al most unl i mi ted
abi l i ty to adapt, made possi bl e by thei r seemi ngl y endl ess ways
of react i ng t o bi ol ogi cal subst rat a, and rangi ng f rom si mpl e
metabol i c vari ati ons to radi cal morphol ogi cal changes.
In the human organi sm, other than thei r presence i n vari ous
forms, we can observe that mycetes have a variability of biological
expressi on dependi ng on t he f unct i on of t he t i ssue or organ
they are i nterested i n. The current cl assi fi cati on i nto superfi ci al
and deep forms stems from thi s vari abi l i ty.
The characteri sti cs descri bed above are the prerogati ves of
t he ent i r e f ungi n spect r um. However , t hey have par t i cul ar
rel evance i n Candi da, as i t i s no doubt t he most si gni f i cant
representati ve of the ki nd.
I t i s enough t o consi der t hi s f act : about 7 O speci es ar e
t01
WHY CANDI DA I S CANCER
I n t he soi l , i n t he ai r, i n t he wat er and i n veget at i on
-
t hat i s,
where there i s no anti body reacti on
-
Candi da i s free to grow to
a mature vegetati ve form. In epi thel i ums i t takes on a mi xed
form whi ch i s reduced sol el y to the form of spores (at l east i n
t he i ni t i al phases when i t penet rat es t o deeper l evel s).
Agai n, Candi da has an unl i mi ted pathogeni c potenti al whi ch
i s underest i mat ed, perhaps because of t he way i t i s commonl y
descri bed and underst ood, al t hough t here are al ready many
studi es that testi fy to i ts carci nogeni c power.
Why, one coul d ask, shoul d we assume a di f f er ent and
enhanced act i vi t y f or Candi da Al bi cans, si nce i t has been
extensi vel y descri bed i n these pathol ogi cal mani festati ons?
The answer i s that i t has been studi ed onl y wi thi n a pathogeni c
cont ext , t hat i s, onl y i n rel at i onshi p t o t he t i ssues t hat cover a
di seased organi sm. I n real i t y, Candi da possesses an aggressi ve
val ence whi ch i s di versi f i ed as a f unct i on of t he t i ssue i t i s
i nt erest ed i n. I t i s onl y i n t he connect i ve or i n t he connect i ve
envi ronment
-
and not i n di fferenti ated ti ssues
-
that Candi da
fi nds the condi ti ons for unl i mi ted expansi on.
Over 5O years ago, Wi l hel m Rei ch wrote:
"
If in the connectiue tissue uthich is directly in contact utith the
tumor the specific structures are disintegrated, the physiological
barri er uhi ch normal l y exi sts betuteen epi thel i al and connecti ue
tissue is destroAed and the cancer cells haue
free
rein."
4e
Thi s becomes even cl earer i f we st op f or a moment t o consi der
what t he mai n f , unct i on of t he connect i ve t i ssue i s: t hat of
carryi ng and suppl yi ng the cel l s of the enti re organi sm wi th
nouri shi ng subst ances.
In thi s context, i n fact, i t can be
c ons i der ed as an ex t er nal
envi ronment sui generi s next to the
mor e di f f er ent i at ed cel l s such as
t hose of t he nerves and muscl es; i t i s
her e wher e t he c ompet i t i on f or
nouri shment t akes pl ace.
On t he one hand, t he cel l ul ar
el ements of the organi sm try to defeat
al l f orms of i nvasi on whi l e on t he
other, the fungi n cel l s try to absorb
Spores of
fungi
in the
process of diuision
ffission).
109
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
ever-growi ng quanti ti es
of nouri shi ng
substances, as they must
obey t he bi ol ogi cal needs of t he speci es whi ch i s t hat of t endi ng
t o t he f or mat i on of ever l ar ger and spr eadi ng masses and
col oni es. Thi s i s a bi ol ogi cal t hr ust somet i mes capabl e of
produci ng
aggregates of unusual di mensi ons,
the most stri ki ng
exampl e of al l bei ng the fungal col oni es i n the Uni ted States
whi ch cover 44 hectares of l and.
I t i s t her ef or e possi bl e
t o hypot hesi ze
t he evol ut i on of a
candi dosi s f r om t he combi nat i on
of t he var i ous f act or s
concerni ng t he host and t he aggressor.
'
1st stage i ntact epi thel i ttms, absence of debi l i tati ng factors.
Candi da can exi st onl y as a saprophyte.
'
2nd, stage non-i ntact epi thel i ums (because
of erosi ons or
abrasi ons), absence of debi l i t at i ng f act ors, unusual t ransi ent
condi t i ons (such as aci dosi s, di smet abol i sm
or di smi crobi sm).
Candi da ex pands s uper f i c i al l y ( c l as s i c
ex ogenous and
endogenous mycosi s).
'
3rd stage non-i ntact epi thel i ums, presence
of d"ebi ti tati ng
factors
(toxi c, radi ant, traumati c, neuro-psychi c,
and other).
Candi da penetrates
deep i nto the sub-epi thel i al
l evel s from
whi ch, eventual l y, i t i s carri ed i nto the whol e organi sm through
bl ood and l ymph (i nt i mat e
mycosi s).
The fi rst and second stages are the most studi ed and known,
whi l e stage 3, al though descri bed i n thi s morphol ogi cal
di versi ty,
i s often consi dered to be ei ther a si l ent saprophyti c form or a
type of opportuni sti c pathol ogy
wi th the same characteri sti cs
as epi t hel i al i nf ect i ons.
Thi s assumpti on i s not l ogi cal l y acceptabl e.
In fact, to assume that Candi da coul d have the same behavi or
as can be observed
on t he epi t hel i ums when i t successf ul l y
penetrates
to deeper bi ol ogi cal l evel s i s ri sky to say the l east,
and that i s because the assumpti on woul d have to be supported
by concepts that are absol utel y uncertai n. Not onl y shoul d we
admi t a pri ori that the connecti ve envi ronment i s not fi tted to
the vol umetri c
devel opment of Candi da from the poi nt of vi ew of
nouri shment ,
but al so t hat t he def enses of t he host al l ow a
mycoti c organi c structure that i s very aggressi ve onl y through a
l i near and unst eady i nvasi on of t he deep l evel s of t i ssue.
1 1 0
\ MHY CANDI DA I S CANCER
The abi l i ty of Candi da to attack al l i nternal organs i s ampl y
documented by cl i ni cal mycol ogy. We shoul d ask oursel ves why
Candi da shoul d
j ust
l i mi t i tsel f and not phagocyttze a ti ssue or
an organ al l the way.
To hypothesi ze a presumed tendency by a pathogeni c agent
such as a fungus (whi ch i s emphati cal l y the most i nvasi ve and
aggressi ve mi cro-organi sm that exi sts i n nature) to a state of
rest or compromi se wi t h t he host i s an assumpt i on t hat has t he
ful l fl avor of sci enti fi c i rresponsi bi l i ty.
Furt hermore, t he ol d doct ri ne of commensal i sms, accordi ng
to whi ch germs woul d tend to evol ve, i n thei r own i nterest, i n a
di recti on of peaceful coexi stence wi th the hosti ng organi sm i s
no l onger accepted by any schol ar today.
What must be cl earl y and repeatedl y hi ghl i ghted i s the degree
and t he qual i t y of t he aggressi on of Candi da. Whi l e i t i s on
epi t hel i ums or i s i n t he f i rst phases of advancement i n t he
connecti ve ti ssue under the epi thel i tl ms, i ts growth i s onl y i n
t he cont ext of spat i al compet i t i on
-
t hat i s, i t
j ust
conquers i t s
space by nouri shi ng i t sel f wi t h t he subst ances i n t he connect i ve
t i ssue. As t i me goes by, Candi da manages t o f eed on t he
st ruct ural component s of t he col oni zed t i ssues, up t o t he poi nt
of at t acki ng and, st ep by st ep, compl et el y' eat i ng' t he organ or
organs that have been i nvaded.
To further cl ari fy the concept, we can say that Candi da acts
as i f i ts mycel i al aggregate takes on the characteri sti cs of a ti ny
and sui generi s l i ttl e ani mal , abl e to phagocytrze parts of the
organi sm al though depri ved of any masti cati ng organ.
Based on t he consi derat i ons above, i t i s t heref ore urgent l y
necessary to acqui re consci ousness of the dangerousness of such
a pat hogeni c agent whi ch, i f we need t o repeat i t agai n, i s abl e
to take on the most vari egated bi ol ogi cal confi gurati ons, both
structural and bi ochemi cal as a functi on of the organi sm i t feeds
on, wi t h great ease.
The expansi on gradi ent of the fungus i s i n fact greater when
t he t i ssue obj ect of t he mycot i c i nvasi on i s l ess eut rophi c (i n a
state of wel l -bei ng) and therefore l ess reacti ve.
It fol l ows that every el ement i n the human body, whether
external or i nternal . that determi nes a decrement i n the state of
1 1 1
CANDI DA' S OPPORTUNI SM
-
CANDI DA I S ALWAYS PRESENT I N CANCER
been no sci ent i f i c progress. Secondl y, t he t erm
' opport uni st i c'
does not at al l suggest har ml essness; r at her , i t suggest s a
r emar kabl e l er , ' el of dange f
,
as i t hi ghl i ght s an el evat ed
adaptabi l i ty and pol ymorphi sm. Thi s has often been reported,
for example by B. L. Wickes, T. Suzuk| and T. J. Lott.
so
A study by F.C. Odds
s1
shows how i nfi ni te vari ants of Candi -
da can be formed from i denti cal or si mi l ar stocks, even as a
functi on of di fferent geographi cal areas. Thi s testi fi es as to how
Candi da stocks can adapt to any type of vari abl e not
j ust
to the
bi ol ogi cal ones. I t i s suf f i ci ent t o consi der t hat t he so-cal l ed
opportuni sm of Candi da hi des i n real i ty such aggressi veness as
to make it capable of attacking and colomzing even synthetic
materi al s that are used as substi tuti ng prostheses for i nternal
organs, as reported by El l and Schaz.
52' 52a
If the
"opportuni st
Candi da" descri pti on means to si gni fy i ts
abi l i ty to pass, metabol i cal l y and structural l y, from a harml ess
to a pathogeni c state, who coul d argue about the pl ausi bi l i ty of
a f ur t her t r ansi t i on
-
under cer t ai n condi t i ons
-
f r om a
pathogeni c to an i nvasi ve, that i s, tumoral , state by means of
further stages of di fferenti ated opportuni sm?
Candida is Always Present in Cancer
There are a l arge number of works that document the constant
pr esence of t he mycet es i n t he t i ssues of cancer pat i ent s,
especi al l y i n t ermi nal pat i ent s.
I n r ecent year s, we have obser ved a cr escendo of voi ces
addressi ng thi s terri bl e fungus to the poi nt of defi ni ng i t as
"the
most i mportant and most urgent probl em that oncol ogr has to
sol ve." The fol l owi ng fi gures concerni ng the coexi stence of Can-
di da and cancer have been col l ected by several authors:
s3
R.L. Hopfer:
U. Kaben:
W. T. Hughes:
T.E. Kiehn:
79o/o
80,/"
9r
oh
97o/o
The percent ages observed are t rul y i mpressi ve, especi al l y
when consi deri ng the di ffi cul ty of seei ng Candi da i n the organi c
materi al s to be exami ned. Thi s was al so reported by R.S. Escuro,
Z. O. Karaeu, and T.J. Walsh.
sa
1 1 3
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
can be expl ai ned. The hi st ol ogi cal vari et y appears not t o be
i nfl uenti al i n the determi nati on of the cause, whi ch i s al ways
and onl y Candi da.
It i s i n thi s way that duri ng a neopl asti c event some genes
can be hyper-expressed
-
that i s, ampl i fi ed
-
i n a defensi ve effort
det er mi ned by hyper - pr oduct i ve needs of t he t i ssue. Thi s
reacti on i s normal and not anomal ous at al l .
Consi der the fol l owi ng exampl e. If we take an i nert thorn, for
exampl e that of a sea urchi n, and we i nocul ate i t fi rst i n the
ski n, t hen i n t he bronchi , t he bone, brai n and i n ot her body
areas, we evoke an i mmune response of a cel l ul ar type tendi ng
t o encyst t he t horn, t hat i s, t o f orm some ki nd of a cocoon i n
whi ch t o encl ose i t .
By t he same t oken, t he i mmune syst em i nt erpret s f ungi n
col oni es beyond a certai n di mensi on as extraneous forei gn bodi es
sti mul ati ng an encystment reacti on that i s produced wi th the
type of cel l s of the i nvaded ti ssue.
The thorn or the fungus can therefore cause, accordi ng to
t he case, an epi t hel i oma, an adenocarci noma, an ost eosarcoma,
a gl i obast oma, and so on.
In the fi rst moments of the i nvasi on, the organi sm i s abl e to
senC mature cel l s to contai n the prol i ferati ng fungi : thi s i s the
phenomenon of a di fferenti ated tumor. As the col oni es become
more powerful , and ti ssues are exhausted, cel l s become more
and more i mmature up to anapl asi a.
Furt hermore, t he rat i o bet ween di f f erent i at ed t i ssues and
connecti ve ti ssue exi sti ng i n an organ determi nes the reacti on
capabi l i ty and thus the degree of mal i gnancy of a neopl asi a.
The fewer nobl e cel l s there are, the more mal i gnant and i nvasi ve
t he t umor becomes.
So, on the one hand we have nobl e ti ssue whi ch cannot be
at t acked (muscl es and nerves), and on t he ot her t he si mpl e
connecti ve ti ssue. The gl andul ar ti ssue whi ch i s hal fway between
these two el ements,
j ust
because i t i s provi ded wi th that compl ex
structure that confers to i t a certai n abi l i ty of encysti ng the
fungi , can oppose thei r i nvasi on by produci ng the phenomenon
of the beni gn tumor. For exampl e, i f we consi der the thyroi d, we
can see how i n t hi s gl and neo- f or mat i ons can t ake any
1 1 6
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
"
G.A. Werner reports to have found the homol ogous sequences
i n DNA sampl es ext ract ed f rom Candi da Gl abrat a, Candi da
Parapsi l opsi s,
and f rom cel l s of bi opsy mat eri al t aken f rom
squamous cel l carci noma of upper ai rways.
o
K. Yasumoto and S. Ka.wamoto demonstrate how the speci fi c
monocl onal anti body di rected agai nst the C cytochrome of Can-
di da Krusei al so reacts i n the presence
of a cytopl asmi c fracti on
of cel l s of l ung cancer.
o
Q. Schuartze suggests utiliztng specific antibodies against
candi da i n t he di agnosi s of mal i gnant mel anoma.
"
E.H. Robi nette Jr. descri bes a remarkabl e resi stance to the
i nocul ati on of l ethal doses of Candi da i n mi ce i nto whi ch a Lewi s
pul monary
carci noma or carci noma of other anatomi cal areas
was previ ousl y
i mpl anted.
o
fl. Cassone and J.B. Weinberg highlight a significant anti-
t umor al r esponse i n mi ce t hat have been i nocul at ed wi t h
materi al s from the cel l ul ar wal l of candi da Al bi cans.
There i s, therefore, beyond i nterpretati ons
that are more or
l ess reduct i ve,
a hi gh degree of rel at i onshi p
bet ween candi da
and t umoral t i ssues.
I f we t hen consi der t he endl ess phenot ypi cal
vari abi l i t y of
tl ,e mycete together wi th the extreme di ffi cul ty i n fi ndi ng and
cl assi fyi ng the vari ous exi sti ng stock, i t seems l egi ti mate to as-
sume the exi stence of a deep geneti c rel ati onshi p between cancer
and Candi da i n i ts vari ous di fferenti ati ons,
or at l east to try to
underst and what t he deep l i nk i s bet ween t hese t wo morbi d
ent i t i es.
The Phenomenon
of Met ast asi s
Accor di ng t o t he of f i ci al vi ewpoi nt s,
met ast asi s i s t he
devel opment
of some mal i gnant cel l whi ch, after escapi ng from
t he pr i mar y
l ocat i on of t he cancer , mi gr at es t o anot her
anatomi cal area.
From the mi crobi ol ogi cal poi nt of vi ew, i nstead, al though i t
i ndeed devel ops from cel l s escapi ng from the ori gi nal ".n"".,
the base uni t i s not a
"cel l
gone crazy" but an i nfecti ve fungi n
cel l that has managed to col omze another organ. To create an
anal ogy, thi nk of a pul monary
tubercul osi s that, through ti me,
1 1 8
THE PHENOMt r NON OF METASTASI S
produces l ocal rzattor:r i n the ki dney, i n the bones, meni ngi ti s, or
somet hi ng el se.
Furthermore, the opportuni ty and the basi s of the metastasi s
are a functi on of the more or l ess heal thy condi ti on of the organs
and of t he t i ssues, whi ch can mount a more or l ess ef f ect i ve
resi st ance t o count er t he root i ng of new col oni es.
Local spreadi ng asi de, a pri mary tumor can be spread through:
o
absence of met ast asi s
-
when ot her organs, i f heal t hy, are
provi ded wi th an el evated reacti ve abi l i ty
o
formati on of a metastasi s
-
where an organ has cel l ul ar or
ti ssue structures that are weakened
o
formati on of mul ti pl e metastasi s i n mul ti pl e l ocati ons
-
when
the whol e organi sm i s dyi ng and al l organs become vul nerabl e
t o at t ack.
The possi bi l i ty of metastattzatton depends not onl y on the
energet i c condi t i on of t he vari ous t i ssues and organs, but al so
on Candi da' s abi l i ty to metabol i cal l y adapt i tsel f to di fferent
mi cro-envi ronment al si t uat i ons.
Thi s eventual l y
-
as i t favors the spreadi ng of the mycete
-
accent uat es t he weakeni ng of t he t i ssues where a process of
ongoi ng and steady demol i ti on of the host' s reacti ve abi l i ti es
are root ed ex novo
-
and t hi s goes on unt i l t he host surrenders.
I n t hi s cont ext i t becomes cl ear how any i nt ervent i on or
treatment that has a certai n degree of potenti al to caLtse damage
to the ti ssues can turn out to be extremel y dangerous, becaus -j
i t i s i n thi s way that the spreadi ng of the metastasi s i s faci l i tated.
Surgerg, chemotherapy, and radiotherapA, therefore, can be
among t he mai n causes of met ast at rzat i on, as t hey al ways
establ i sh such ti ssue sufferi ng as to predi spose vari ous organs
to tumoral i nvasi on
-
and thi s i s actual l y and often reported by
many schol ars.
61
The thesi s of the
"crazy
ceLl " that reproduces i tsel f i n vari ous
areas of t he organi sm seems, t heref ore, f ar l ess l ogi cal t han t he
i nfecti ous model
-
especi al l y when we consi der that the premi ses
upon whi ch geneti c theory i s based are total l y random.
It i s worth hi ghl i ghti ng the embl emati c phrase pri nted i n the
mai n text of Ital i an oncol ogy
-
that of Bonadonna and Robustel l i
ment i oned bef ore:
"
A tumor is constituted by different populations
from
the kinetic
1 1 9
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
point of uiew. The proliferating
cells are often a minority.... In
solid tumors, instead, the exponential growth rate takes place only
in the initial phase of the lik of the tumor.
,, 62
What else do we want?
To concl ude, on the basi s of the argument put forward, i t i s
therefore l egi ti mate to state that Candi da i s the eti ol ogi cal cau-
se of cancer. In fact, i t turns out that:
"
Candi da i s al ways present i n pati ents
affected by neopl asi a,
.
i t can produce met ast asi s,
"
i t has a geneti c patri mony
that can be overl apped wi th that
of t umors,
'
i t can be uti l i zed for an earl y detecti on of cancer,
.
i t can i nvade al l types of ti ssues and organs,
.
i t has unl i mi ted aggressi veness and adaptabi l i ty,
"
i t produces
a symptomatol ogi cal
trend that can be overl apped
wi t h t hat of neopl asi as,
'
i t possesses
t he demonst rat ed abi l i t y t o promot e neopl ast i c
degenerat i on.
What further confi rmati ons do we need?
Candi da i s trul y the cancer and i t must be fought from thi s
st andpoi nt i n al l i t s pat hogeni c
vari ant s.
Psoriasis is Like Cancer
A posi ti ve contri buti on to the understandi ng of the mechani sm
of t umoral pat hol ogy
can surel y come f rom underst andi ng
psori asi s,
a fai rl y common ski n di sease for whi ch the casual
mechani sm i s unknown.
Contemporary theori es on psori ati c l esi ons move
-
as happens
for tumors
-
al ong a l i ne that i s too vast, generi c, and steri l e for
t he l ack of a speci f i c di rect i on. The hypot heses assume t hat t he
di sease prefers
to Iocal i ze i tsel f i n areas that are subj ect to
cont i nuous mi cro-t raumas (f or exampl e, i n t he
j oi nt s).
But i f we pay at t ent i on t o t he t ypi cal di sarrangi ng of t he
cut aneous t i ssue by psori asi s,
t he percept i on we get i s t hat of
observi ng an i nfecti on
-
somethi ng often suggested by medi cal
errors i n whi ch a mycosi s i s di agnosed i nst ead of psori asi s.
However, what prevents the acceptance of thi s
-
and thus
cl assi f i cat i on i n t he l i st s of i nf ect i ous di sease
-
i s t he absence
r20
PSORI ASI S I S LI KE CANCER
of an ens morbi , of a veri fi abl e cause (at l east wi th the current
i nvesti gati ve methods) duri ng bi opsy.
I f i nst ead we l ean t owards a mi crobi c genesi s f or psori asi s,
many anal ogi es wi t h t umor al pat hol ogy emer ge, i n whi ch
ps or i as i s woul d s har e t he t r ai t s of i nv as i v enes s and
i rreversi bi l i ty.
As i n every ti ssue or organ the venue of neopl asti c prol i ferati on
i s the connecti ve ti sstte, so, pl ausi bl y, the poi nt of engagement
of psori asi s can onl y be i n t he cut aneous hypoderm, where
parti cul ar condi ti ons of exhausti on can favor the rooti ng of the
i nfecti on at a certai n ti me.
Once we have assi gned t he same causal i dent i t y t o bot h
di seases, then the acti ng mechani sm of psori asi s becomes si mpl e
and gl ari ngl y cl ear.
The l ocal predi sposi ng noxae favor the penetrati on of Candi -
da i nto the hypoderma, where the Candi da attempts to expand
-
accordi ng to i ts own bi ol ogi cal confi gurati on
-
i n a vegetati ve
sense, t hat i s, by produci ng i t s cl assi c rami f i cat i ons or hyphas.
On t he ot her hand, t he connect i ve t i ssue t ri es t o prevent t he
natural evol uti on of the aggressor and at the same ti me tri es to
overcome i t by usi ng i ts speci fi c i mmunol ogi cal properti es. Thi s
i n t urn act uat es a sort of compressi on on Candi da.
Candida is therefore forced to take not only a defined biological
form, but al so a
"mi cro-vegetati ve"
parasi ti c di mensi on, pl ausi bl y
very si mi l ar t o avi rus, and t hus i t becomes i mpossi bl e t o uproot .
The substanti al di fference that exi sts between psori asi s and
a tumor, however, consi sts i n thei r di fferent evol uti on: beni gn
i n the former, and mal i gnant i n the l atter.
In other words, whi l e wi th psori asi s we l ook at a rel ati vel y
harml ess chroni c condi ti on, wi th cancer we l ook i nstead at an
al most i nvari abl y unfortunate outcome. Al though we are faced
wi t h t he same pat hol ogi cal ent i t y, i t i s possi bl e t o t el l t he
difference if we reflect on the localizatron of the disease
-
external
i n one case, i nt ernal i n t he ot her.
The former can be attacked or ci rcumscri bed i n a manner
and wi th means that change accordi ng to the poi nt of i nvasi on.
In psori asi s the devel opment of Candi da can i n fact be l i mi ted
t o t he smal l hypoder mi c space, bot h because of t he scar ce
L 2 l
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
nouri shment
on an anatomi cal basi s, and because of the natural
refracti vi ty
to mycoti c i nfecti ons
of the underl yi ng
muscul ar
st rat um and of t he cut i s above.
I t i s as t hough we were i n t he presence
of a
*l i near
beni gn
t umor" of t he ski n. By cont rast , t he deveropment
of t umor t akes
pl ace i n an i nti mate area of the organi sm where the rapport
bet ween connect i ve t i ssue and di f f erent i at ed
t i ssues can be
much great er.
The di sease, t heref ore, t urns out t o be much l ess coerci bl e
and thus i nevi tabl y
i nvasi ve. That al so happens i n tumors of
t he ski n. The t i ssue upset t hat ensues i s not hi ng more t han t he
expressi on of t he def ensi ve capaci t i es
of t he t i ssues i nvol ved.
Where Candi da i s successf ul i n t he occupat i on of connect i ve
areas, fi rst the epi thel i a and then al l other avai l abl e cel l s of the
i nvaded organ rush i mmedi atel y
to contai n the i nvasi on. Thi s
resul ts i n an i ntense acti vi ty and an al l -out fi ght, the l i mi t of
whi ch i s represented
by the anatomi cal , functi onal ,
and vascul ar
needs of the coTonized organ.
As l ong as compensat i on
i s possi bl e,
t here are no probl ems
or part i cul ar
sympt oms,
but once t he bal ance i s broken and a
degenerati ve
state i s reacherC, the si tuati on i rreversi bl y
crumbl es
i n an i nvasi ve sense, produci ng
that sequence of symptoms that
i s so pai nf ul
i n neopl ast i c pat i ent s.
It i s i mportant
to understand
that the fungi n col oni es can
normal l y exert thei r destructi ve
acti on onl y at the superfi ci al
i evel of t he epi t hel i a. Thi s i s becaLrse, i n order t o penet rat e
t he
more i nt i mat e t i ssues t hrough bl ood or l ymphat i c
ci rcul at i on,
they have to separate i nto the base uni ts
-
spores
-
whi ch are
easi l y phagocytrzed
by the cel l s of the i mmune system.
However, when condi t i ons i n t he organi sm ari se t hat prevent
opti mal functi onal i ty,
condi ti ons are created for re-aggregati on
of t he spores i n an i nt ernal organ or t i ssue.
For exampl e, the effect of conti nuous pai nti ng
of tar on the
t ongues of mi ce, rabbi t s or dogs
-
or t hei r exposure t o t he most
vari ed carci nogeni c
substances
-
comes after al l from a certai n
tampon acti vi ty wi th respect to the i mmune system.
I n ot her words, t hose subst ances creat e a sort of barri er t hat
prevents
the mol ecul es
that have i mmunol ogi cal
acti vi ty from
122
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
The l ocat i ons f or at t ack must be f ound i n t he poi nt s of
dimensional transition in decontamination or clearing that includes
a spect rum of bi ol ogi cal expressi on, i ncl udi ng t he parasi t i c,
vegetati ve, sporal , or ul tra-di mensi onal .
If i nstead we stop at the most evi dent phenomena,
we ri sk
administering ointments and unguents throughout the life of the
pati ent (as happens wi th psori asi s)
or cl umsi l y attacki ng the
eni gmat i c t umor al masses wi t h sur ger y, r adi ot her apy and
chemotherapy, with the result of merely favoring their propagation,
which is already sufficiently overexcited in the fungin forms.
what road should be taken, then, when faced with a cancer
patient, since conventional oncological treatments which do not
attack the cause of the disease can only occasionally bring positi-
ve effects?
In a fungin context, the effectiveness of surgery, for example,
turns out to be remarkably reduced by a mycelial aggregate,s
character of extreme diffusion and invasiveness.
surgery's power to solve the problem is therefore random, and
tied to the conditions in which we are lucky enough to completely
remove the entire colony. That could happen in the case of sufficient
encystment
-
but here we are almost bordering on benign tumors.
Unfortunately, most of the time chemotherapy and radiotherapy
solutions can instead produce
only negative effects, both in their
specific ineffectiveness and for their high toxicity and potential for
damage t o t i ssues, whi ch i n t urn f avor even more mycot i c
aggressi on.
Conversely, a specific antifungin-antitumoral
therapy should
take into account the importance of the connective tissue together
with the reproductive complexity of fungi. It is possible to hope to
uproot them from the human organism only by attacking them in
all the dimensions of their existence and in whatever environment
of nouri shment they use.
The first step to take, in any case, is that of reinforcing the
cancer patient with generic reconstituent measures such as diet,
i nt egrat ors, regul at i on of rhyt hms and vi t al f unct i ons. These
measures alone are already able to non-specifically reinforce the
organi sm' s defenses.
As to the possibility
of having at our disposal those curative
drugs that unfortunately do not exist today, and in the attempt to
126
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Cancer and Fungus
-
a Path of Personal Research
One of the questions that I am asked most frequently when the
issue of this new anti-cancer therapy arises concerns the beginning,
those first moments when I was struck by the idea that cancer
could be a fungus, and the motives and events that induced me to
drift away from official oncologr.
The whole thing began when I was assisting introductory lessons
in histolory. When the professor described tumors as a terrible
and mysterious monster, I felt a reaction of pride
-
the same you
feel when you are challenged.
"Euerybodg's
pouerless against me"
-
that was the implicit warning of cancer
-
"becantse
aour
minds
are too small to understand me".
A war started at that moment
-
my personal war against cancer.
I was aware that I could win it only if I could focus all my resources
and ment al energy, consci ous and unconsci ous, i n t he ri ght
di recti on, whi ch I bel i eved coul d be found onl y wi th a cri ti cal
attitude towards official thinking
-
thinking which is based on many
"ifs",
but on very few certainties.
The biggest effort, therefore, consisted in first of all acquiring
the necessary knowledge for the studies, while at the same time
performing a critical analysis on anything I was studyingi in other
words, I had to keep well in mind that everything I was learning
might well be false.
So the years went by, and through them my convictions gained
strength
-
especially when working in hospital wards later on I
realized that medicine was not only unable to resolve the cancer
probl em, but al so the maj ori ty of di seases.
That is unfortunately still true today, since aside from a sectorial
ef f ect i veness i n t he t reat ment of speci f i c sympt oms of t hese
diseases, medicine is unable to offer any conclusive benefit for
such di seases as hypert ensi on, di abet es, epi l epsy, psori asi s,
asthma, arthri ti s, Crohn' s Di sease, and more.
Aside from a distrust about the effectiveness of medicine, time
and clinical experience had burdened my soul with such a load of
suffering that I was barely able to withstand it, and which, each
ti me i t was sti mul ated i n the presence of desperate cases, caused
me an existential crisis that at first pushed me toward running
away but immediately after warned me to stay in the trenches, to
128
CANCER AND FUNGUS
_
A PATH OF PERSONAL RESEARCH
fight to understand and try to find new solutions. A tittle bit at a
time, however, in the endless hours of the university's pediatric
oncological ambulatory ward where I was working to complete my
thesis, my mind began to become free and abstract.
Towards the end, I was almost unable to see the patients, their
rel ati ves, the professors, the col l eagues, the nurses
-
even the
people. I felt almost completely alienated from a system that I could
feel and believed was totally bankrupt.
I asked myself ... and mA proksslon, the uniuersity career, mA
social position, where uould they go?
After all, it would have been very difficult to live only with ideas,
especially in a medical world where personal spaces were shrinking
every d. y, unt i l any di gni f i ed opt i ons f or work were al most
exhausted.
on the other hand, I was not parti cul arl y attracted by the
university environment. In fact, I perceived it as an enmeshed and
repulsive mass that prevented the achievement of any scientific
goal, and where the best intellectual and personal resources could
only be distracted from science and channeled towards irrelevant
and superficial arguments.
At that point my road was laid out. I abandoned the faculty of
medicine and enrolled to achieve a degree in physics. I followed
the courses for several years with the intention of acquiring a more
sci ent i f i c ment al i t y and of get t i ng i nt o t hose i nf i ni t esi mal
dimensions of study that I felt I had to explore in detail.
At the same time. I started to get in touch with other medical
real i ti es and wi th that al ternati ve medi ci ne whi ch, al though
officially ridiculed, had many followers, especially amongst those
patients who could not stand excessively aggressive therapeutic
methods. From experience after experience, I understood that the
raison d'etre of these alternative movements was the inability of
convent i onal medi ci ne t o sol ve t he probl ems of pat i ent s who
seemed, instead, to get greater benefits from those therapies which
evaluated them and treated them as a. whole being and not only
with limited symptomatological remedies.
It is when I was implementing a naturopathic set-up for my
career that I had the idea that cancer could be caused by fungus.
As I was treating a patient affected by psoriasis with corrosive
sal t s, I underst ood t hat t he sal t s worked because t hev were
129
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
destroying something
-
and that something were fungi.
From that rea\zation my mind followed a syllogistic
path that
was to gi ve me the sol uti on I had been wai ti ng for so l ong: i f
psori asi s, an i ncurabl e di sease, i s caused by a fungus, then i t i s
possi bl e that cancer, another i ncurabl e di sease, coul d be caused
by a fungus.
That link was what started all the experiences, the experiments,
t he ver i f i cat i ons
and t he r esul t s, t hr ough r el ent l ess and
,,un4erground"
work that brought great professional satisfaction
to me and that al l owed me to perfect a therapy that i s very
effi caci ous agai nst neopl asti c masses, that i s, agai nst fungi n
col oni es.
Once the causal role of fungi in neoplastic
proliferation was
hypothesized the problem of how to attack them in the intimacy of
the ti ssues arose, si nce i n those areas i t was not possi bl e to use
salts that were too strong.
It then came to my mind that in the oro-pharyngeal
candidosis
of breast-fed babies, sodium bicarbonate
was a quick and powerful
weapon capable of eliminating the disease in three of four days. I
thought that if I could administer
high concentrations
orally or
intravenously I might be able to obtain the same result. So I started
my tests and my experiments,
which provided me immediately
with tangible results.
Amongst these, one of the fi rst pati ents I treated was an 11-
year-old child, a case which immediately
gave me the indication
that I was following the right path. The child arrived in coma at the
pediatric hematoloSr ward around 1 1:30 in the morning with a
clinical history of leukemia. Because of the disease the child had
been transferred from a small town in Sicily to Rome, going through
the universities of Palermo and Naples, where he underwent several
chemotherapy
sessi ons.
The desperate mother told me that she had been unable to speak
with the child. for the past 15 days, that is, since the child had
departed on his
journey through the hospitals'
She said she would have given the world to hear her son's voice
once again before he died. As I was of the opinion that the child
was comatose both because of the brain invasion by the fungin
colonies and. because of the toxicity of the therapies that had been
130
CANCER AND FUNGUS
-
A PATH OF PERSONAL RESEARCH
performed, I concluded that if I could destroy the colonies with
sodium bicarbonate salts and at the same time nourish and detoxi$r
the brain with glucose phleboclysis, I could hope for a regression
of the symptomatologr.
And so it was. After a continuous infusion with phleboclysis
of
bicarbonate and glucose solutions, I found the child speaking with
his mother, who was crying, at around r p.m. when I came back
to the university.
Since then I have continued on my path and have been able to
treat and cure several people, especially during a period
of three
years during which I was a voluntary assistant at the Regina trle-
na Tumor Insti tute i n Rome.
In 7990, al though I was al most ful l y occupi ed i n a di abetes
center, because of changes in my personal life I decided to intensify
my studies and my research in the field of cancer, a disease that
was always foremost in my mind, although in the r-ecent years I
had been forced to neglect it.
Before resuming my war against cancer, however, I felt the need
to explore the logical content of medicine and thus of oncolory
better so that I could acquire those rational, critical and auto-
critical instruments needed to understand where errors might be
hi dden. I enrol l ed i n courses for a phi l osophy
degree, whi ch I
compl et ed i n L996.
That was the year when I started my contacts with the world of
oncologr again, this time steadily, attempting first of all to make
my theories and treatment methods known, especially within the
most accredi ted i nsti tuti ons.
The Ministry of Health, Italian and foreign oncological institutes,
and oncological associations were therefore made aware of my
studies and my results, but there was no acknowledgement at all.
All I could find were colleagues, more or less qualified, who tended
to be condescending and who seemed only to be able to speak the
magi c word: geneti cs.
"We'll
neuer get to hea"uen like that," I rnt)sed.
In fact, I found myself in a situation with no way out. I had so
many great ideas and some positive results, but no opportunity to
check them with patients affected by tumors in an authoritative,
scientific context.
l 3 l
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
I chose to be patient and to continue to get results, treating
patient after patient and at the same time trying to get known by
as many people as possible, especially in the environment of those
alternative medicines where at least there was openness and an
opportunity to contact
professionals who already had a critical
attitude towards official medical thinking.
It was in that process that, for the lack of any alternative, I
started navi gati ng on the Internet, where I soon found those
contacts, those fri ends, and those consensuses that al l owed me to
spread my theories but
-
even more importantly
-
they gave me
the psychological thrust needed to continue my personal fight
against a sea of sterility and self-evidence in official medicine.
I took comfort from the knowledge that my idea, ffiY little flame,
would not go out but could take root somewhere. I started to hope
again that, given the validity of the message, it would sooner or
later find a way to be shared and accepted by an ever-growing
number of peopl e.
I was slowly able in that way to get my oncological infection
theory known and to expose it to the public through conferences,
interviews, and conventions. A11 that widened my field of action
and gave me the opportunity to accumulate a remarkable amount
of experience and clinical results.
Friends made me understand, however, that my therapies with
sodium bicarbonate solution, although they were effective, needed
a methodological evolution, as some types of cancer could either
not be reached in any way or reached only in an insufficient manner.
Sodi um bi car bonat e admi ni st er ed or al l y, vi a aer osol or
Port-a-cqth
132
SELECTI VE ARTERI OGRAPHY
intravenously can achieve positive results only in some neoplasias,
whi l e others
-
such as the serous ones of the brai n or the bones
-
remain unaffected by the treatment.
For t hese reasons, I got i n t ouch wi t h several col l eagrl es,
especially interventionist radiologists, and I was finally able to reach
those areas of the body that had previ ousl y been i naccessi bl e.
This was achieved through positioning appropriate catheters
either in cavities for peritoneum and pleura, or in arteries to reach
other organs.
Selective Arteriography
The concept forming the foundation of my therapeutic system
is the administration of solutions with a high content of sodium
bicarbonate directly on the neoplastic masses which are susceptible
to regression only by destroying the fungin colonies.
It is for this reason that the ongoing search for ever-more effective
techniques that allow me to get as close as possible to the intimacy
of tissues drove me to selectiue arteriography (the visualization
through instrumentation of specific arteries) and to the positioning
of the arterial port-a-cath (small basins
joined
to the catheter).
These methods allow the positioning of a small catheter directly
i n the artery that nouri shes the neopl asti c mass, al l owi ng the
administration of high dosages of sodium bicarbonate in the deepest
recesses of the organi sm.
In the past, for example, when
brain tumor, although I was able
patient, I could not deeply affect
t he masses.
How many t i mes have I
usel essl y begged neurol ogi sts
and neurosurgeons to perform
the operati on of i nserti ng the
catheter so that I could use it
for further local treatments!
Today, wi t h sel ect i ve
arteriography of carotids, it is
possible to reach any cerebral
mass wi t hout t he need f or
surgical intervention and in a
I had the opportunity to treat a
to improve the condition of the
Example of use of a port-a-cath.
133
GENERAL CONSI DERATI ONS
ABOUT THE THERAPY
A condition of renal insufficiency,
or the presence
of a single
kidney as it produces
less excretion of the infused electrolytes,
also substantially limits the quantity
of bicarbonate that can be
used, and that negatively affects the outcome of the therapy.
In fact, an administration that is limited in an absolute and in a
rel ati ve sense i nevi tabl y compromi ses the effecti veness of the
therapy, as a total uprooti ng of the neopl asti c masses becomes
i mpossi bl e over ti me.
Everything is much more complex, for example, when we are
faced with a terminal patient who no longer feeds himself, does
not move from the bed or does not evacuate regularly. on one
hand, the bicarbonate cannot be expelled quickly
and therefore
there is the need for low (thus less effective) dosage.
On the other hand, although the solution can affect the fungin
masses, the exhausted immune system cannot phagocyttze
and,
drain the treated anatomical areas, and because of that, it is often
impossible to destroy the existing colonies sufficiently.
In all cases, however, important symptomatological
benefits are
achieved such as the reduction or the elimination of pain, vomiting,
or bl ood l oss. It i s a fact that numerous cases that have been
defined as terminal managed to recover or to survive for a long
time with a prospect
of recovery.
Another element that prevents
the correct irrigation of the tissues
affected by neoplasia is the presence
of surgical or radio-therapeutic
interventions,
that is, of those scars where spores that may have
been missed by the treatment can nest, and where it is very difficult
to treat them from outside.
Fur t her mor e,
t he admi ni st r at i on
of convent i onal
pharmacological
therapies (both those that are specifically anti-
cancer and the generi c symptomatol ogi cal
ones) overl oad and
intoxicate various emunctories, and very much weaken the action
of bicarbonate, which is more powerful
when the metabolism is
dynamic and reactive.
The range of action and therefore the good results of an anti-
neoplastic therapy based on bicarbonate depend mainly on two
factors: the irrigation
of the masses and the ability of the organism
to get rid of the by-products. Clinical conditions that have been
descri bed as negati ve al so bel ong here.
It i s cl ear, however, that the most i mportant aspect for the
1 3 5
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
success of the therapy i s the di mensi on and the l ocati on, whether
more or less spread out, of the neoplasias that exist at the beginning
of the treatment.
These are the parameters that establish the speed of destruction
of t he masses and t hus t he possi bi l i t y of t hei r compl et e re-
absorption which can occur only through the action of the immu-
ne svstem.
To better understand the process engaged with the action of
sodium bicarbonate, one may think of an onion which is made of
many concentric layers. This shape is reminiscent of the structure
of a neoplasia that has been successful in this configuration as it
has managed to elud.e the limiting action of humoral immunological
factors. In other words, the neopl asi a has been abl e to reach a
configuration that, although it can be attacked on its external
layers, preserves unchanged its reproductive potential on the inside
where the immune system cannot reach.
The ratio between surface and volume of the tumoral mass is
inversely proportional to the invasiveness of the tumor, because
the larger the mass, the greater is the decrement of the vulnerability
of t he f ungi n cel l s t o t he humoral i mmune syst em, wi t h t he
consequence that the mass can grow undisturbed.
Faced with the inability to dissolve the progressing colonies,
t he organi sm act i vat es and enhances t hose def enses abl e t o
physically oppose the colonies in the
"mass
effect"
-
that is, mainly
the defenses of cellular immunity that include all the acute phase
proteins, fibrinogefl, and others that are able to create some defense
against the fungin phalanges.
In a fungin reproduction that tends to be unlimited and that is
countered by the factors of cellular immunity that try to block it,
the form and the formation of a mass that constantly
grows is the
result of the impotence of the organism to defend itself.
As the process proceeds, the bl ood becomes poorer up to the
point when it is completely exhausted and spreads into the tissues
and the cavi ti es, bri ngi ng an anemi c condi ti on that becomes
increasingly acute, up to the point of irreversibility.
Sodi um bi carbonate can act at al l l evel s i n thi s pathogeni c
process, as it inverts the power ratio between the immune system
and the fungi. Its destructive
power on superficial colonies causes
t36
THE NEED TO CHANGE MEDI CI NB' S MENTALI TY
a stratified disintegration
-
just
as if removing the layers of an
onion
-
and the layers are quickly reabsorbed in the bloodstream.
It follows that the regression of a fungin mass can occur only in
l ayer s i n consequent i al syner gy bet ween bi car bonat e and
phagocytes that is optimal for a certain total quantity of fungin
masses i n the organi sm.
When a massive dissemination exists in one or more organs,
although the fungicide properties of the bicarbonate are unchanged,
the immune system does not act fast enough on the fungin cells
as these, bei ng spread over a vast area, physi cal l y exceed the
regenerative abilities of the human body's defense apparatus.
The difficulties of administering a sufficient perfusion, together
with the relative insufficiency of the immune system, establish
that stasis that allows the survival and the return to activity of the
fungin generation.
Theoretically, we should still be able to achieve some good results
i f we coul d i ncrease the dosage of bi carbonate i n ci rcul ati on.
However, beyond a certain limit
-
normally beyond 600-650 cm3
daily
-
side effects of such gravity occur as to prevent this type of
admi ni strati on.
Dreaming about the wonders of medicine in the future, a possible
solution to this problem could be something like dialysis
-
the
positioning of a micro-catheter in the small arteriole nourishing
each mass, and the administration of an extremely high dose of
bicarbonate through this catheter which is then recuperated and
drained through the outgoing venula in this way preventing the
solution from entering the bloodstream.
For the time being, however, we have to work with what we
have
-
bicarbonate and the immu.ne system
-
and try to exploit
them at the top of their potential, on the one hand by utthzing the
maximum salt concentration possible for each patient, on the other
by i mpl ement i ng t hose expedi ent s t hat can opt t r r r ze t he
functionality of the organism's defensive systems.
The Need to Change Medicine' s Mentality
In the future
-
I hope soon
-
I am convinced that it will be
possible to treat and cure any tumor within 15-30 days with either
a pill or an injection in the morning and in the evening when there
t 3l
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
is targeted pharmacological research. But, again, we now have to
work with what we have. Since the administration of bicarbonate
is valid and simple to perform, we must act as much as possible on
empowering the defensive abilities of the organism and attempting
to exploit all the facilitating elements. We can contemplate the fu-
ture of benefits and knowledge that the application of this simple
technique will bring. A great vista will open for medicine where all
therapeutic methods and conceptions of health currently held will
have substance and a logical rationale.
These methods can be categorrzed in two groups: those aiming
to counter neoplasias at a causal level and those attempting to
augment the power of the i mmune system. It i s often possi bl e to
observe both groups i n one si ngl e therapeuti c set-up.
Chemotherapy
Let us consi der convent i onal oncol ogy f i r st of al l , whi ch
cont empl at es act i on on t he masses and suppor t as wel l as
reconsti tuti on of the i mmune system.
From a fungin causality point of view, it is clear that a direct
intervention on neoplasias (chemotherapy, radiotherapy, surgery)
turns out to be problematic if not counterproductive.
This is mainly because it is not clear how it affects the colonies,
and because by strongly debilitating the organism such intervention
makes the invasion of the mycetes faster and more ferocious.
Chemotherapy, in fact, destroys everything, and how it can make
the fungin mass regress is still a mystery. It is a given fact that it
dramatically exhausts the cells of the marrow and of the blood,
thus allowing a greater spreading of the infection.
It i rreversi bl y i ntoxi cates the l i ver, thus preventi ng i t from
bui l di ng new el ements of defense, and i t merci l essl y knock out
nerve cells, thus weakening the organism's reactive capabilities
and delivering it to the invaders.
Professor Gianfranco Valse Pantellini in the treatise interview
"
The Indiuidua| Disease and Medicine" says this of chemotherapy:
"It
has a deuastating action on the uhole organism...It is based on
an
qxiom -
rather, on a parad.ox ... that which cquses cancer cures it.
Look at uhat leuel of absurdity ue manage to get to..." . (Andromeda,
Bol ogna, t hi rd edi t i on, Oct . 1995).
Nobel Prrze winner Kerry Mullis in the same interview (page 75):
138
CHEMOTHERAPY
_
RADI OTHERAPY
_
SURGERY
"The
drugs LUe use
-
alt those damned chemotherapics
-
are no less
toxic than AZT. And LUe prescribe them to all. Euery one of us has an
aunt who has been irradiated or uho has undergone a chemotherapy
that is kitting her."
"...u)e
are dealing with a bunch of charlatans.
The entire medicat profession
-
aside
from
some instances such as
the treatment of
fractures
-
is truly rotten.
We are tatki ng about peopl e who haue
j ust
become soci al l y
important and uera rich thinking that they are able to cure the
diseases that aJJtict us. In reality, they can do nothing. It is
frightening,
but that's the uaA it is." Raul Vergini (care of),
"Aids
is an open
quest i on. " Andromeda, Bol ogna, 1995.
That notwithstanding, the cost benefit ratio in terms of health
of the application of chemotherapy should be thoroughly evaluated.
I am referring to those cases where there is the need for a fast
regression of the neoplasias such as, for example, some types of
lymphoma where, in my opinion, there is great syners/ in the
formati on of masses because of the concerted acti on between
viruses and fungi.
Here i t i s possi bl e to observe how the associ ati on of bi carbonate
+
chemotherapy often has devastating effects on neoplasias.
RadiotheraPY
My experience has taught me that radiotherapy, whether it is
used as the first treatment option, or later in the progression of
the disease, very rarely brings positive lasting results. This is with
the exception of some tumors
-
for example, in bones or lymph
nodes
-
that can actually benefit from this treatment.
I n t hese cases, especi al l y when t her e i s ci r cumscr i bed
locabzation in bones, radiotherapy always turns out to be a useful
and f ast weapon when associ at ed wi t h t he si mul t aneous
administration of bicarbonates and drugs that protect bony tissue.
Surgery
The issue is slightly different for surgery. Although in a limited
w&y, surgery can in some cases be very useful, especially where
the dimensions of a tumor do not ensure a sufficient
perfusion of
saline solutions.
This is the case, for example, of intestinal neoplasias that are
difficult to reach with endoscopic catheters. It is the case for all
testicular tumors, themselves resectable before naetastatization
occurs because of their position which is located at the extreme
139
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
end of the anatomical vascular and spermatic structures. Possible
auto transplants with marrow
"washed"
in bicarbonate, tumors of
excessive dimensions requiring a drastic preliminary reduction of
their mass (peritoneal, pleural, skin tumors and others) can also
need surgical intervention.
In all cases it is wise to highlight the need always to administer
sodium bicarbonate solutions, before and after the operation, as
they prevent new germinations of fungi and thus the formation of
met ast ases.
I am convi nced, f or exampl e, t hat a r esect i on i nt est i nal
i nterventi on for neopl asi a combi ned wi th i nfusi ons of sodi um
bi carbonate woul d succeed i n al most al l cases. as l ocal or remote
rel apses coul d not occur.
Supporting Drugs
I am of the opinion that an extremely cautious attitude should
be taken when adopting conventional therapies for almost all the
remaining neopiasias, and that at any rate these should always be
associ ated wi th sodi um bi carbonate.
As to supporting drugs, it must be said that their effectiveness
-
except for a generic action of vitamins and mineral integrators
-
turns out to be qui te dubi ous most of the ti me, and i n some cases
even quite harmful.
I nt erf eron, as wel l as i nt erl euki n and ot her modul at ors of
biological responses, in fact invariably causes negative reactions.
This is because they are conceived to act exclusively at the cellular
or para-cellular level, and the high doses that are usually injected
produce massive phenomena of global organic suffering such as
fever, pain, and more, while their positive and targeted therapeutical
contribution in any neoplastic disease is still dubious.
Hormones and Anti-Hormones
We real l y do not know how to consi der hormones and anti -
hormones ot her t han as t oni cs and t hus as havi ng a cert ai n
reconst i t ut i ng act i on, or as mol ecul es capabl e of speci f i cal l y
antagon tzing cellular hyper-proliferation.
In both cases, thei r use does not seem cl ear other than to cause
aggravation of a metabolic system which is already fatigued.
Therefore, in the hypothesis that a reproductive anomaly of the
cell has nothing to do with cancer, the supposed hormonal genetic-
receptorial interactions are
just
words in the wind. It is in fact
140
SUPPORTI NG DRUGS
-
HORMONES AND ANTI . HORMONES
known how the process of cellular production starts from signals
issued by genes, how it takes substance and is sustained by the
interactions of the endocytoplasmatic
structures, and is completed
on the external surface of the cell.
The cascade of mi l l i ons of mechani sms that operate i n the
formation of active terminal molecules essentially consists of the
interaction of two classes of enzymes: the phosphatases and the
ki nases.
These are the errzyrrres that transfer
phosphorus to the molecules
and those that remove them in such an intricate and indefinable
maze of interactions as to allow only the detection of some marginal
passages
-
which is too little to avail the slightest anti-tumoral
therapeutic ability.
What we have said for the hormones can also be applied to any
other type of supposed oncological causality: from carcinogens to
psychosomatics, from viruses to anti-oxidants,
from environment
to heredity and so on.
From this point of view, any research proposing such a tangled
conceptual mess is no longer a scientific and rational fact, but
becomes almost a quasi-religious fight sustained by principles that
are metaphysical and indemonstrable.
This kind of research can be fuelled to infinity for the very reason
that its fields of application are infinite. Any research
program
that is so structured
-
even if it is well planned and shared amongst
the greatest research centers of the world
-
is and always will be a
drop in the ocean because of the galactic dimensions imposed on
the probl em.
If, hypothetically,
we were to assign to New York, Washington,
Bethesda. or other American centers the study of various oncogens
and recessive oncogens, and then to the European cities the study
of hormones and biological response modulators, and finally to
the rest of the world environmental
and viral carcinogens,
maybe
we would be able to discover one per cent of what we should
di scover.
It woul d al l be usel ess.
Having said. that, when we hear on television or read in the
papers of the discovery of the action of a certain protein, gene or
"rry-" that could shed light once and for all on the problem of
t41
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
cancer, we can't help but feel that we are all being taken for a ride,
more or less in good faith, and that we are
just
wasting time.
"But
we know so much already!" one could say:
"u-onc,
p53, rb7, telomera.se, the
philad.etphia
chromosome, a.nti-
monoclonal missiles, killer genes, the ualue of tyrosinkinesis, growth
factor
receptors, etc. etc."
It i s j ust
propaganda.
A11 of i t.
In conclusion, official oncologr does not give and cannot give
any assurance either at the theoretical level nor at the therapeutic
l evel . Publ i c opi ni on
-
i ntui ti vel y aware of oncol ogr' s state of
bankruptcy of ideas
-
is looking more and more for therapeutic
alternatives that are more effective and less devastating.
It i s suffi ci ent to say that i n an arti cl e of Nov. 11, 1998 publ i shed
by the Journal of the American Medical Association, it was reported
that in 1997 Americans mad e 629 million visits for alternative
medicine against 386 million visits for conventional medicine.
This occurs because a state of psychophysical
well-being is often
easier to reach with non-conventional
therapies even when they
are based solely on the suspension of official therapies and on the
admi ni st rat i on
of abundant hydrat i on and on reconst i t ut i ng
cocktai l s.
The Therapy with Sodium Bicarbonate
A logical solution to the cancer problem,
based on the arguments
put forward so far, seems to stem from the world of fungi against
which, at the moment, there is no useful remedy other than, in my
opinion, sodium bicarbonate.
The anti-fungins that are currently on the market, in fact, do
not have the ability to penetrate
the masses (except perhaps early
administrations of azoli or of amfotercina B delivered parenterallyi,
since they are conceived to act only at a stratified level of the
epi t hel i al t ype. They are t heref ore unabl e t o af f ect mycel i al
aggregations that are set volumetrically
and also when masked by
the connectival reaction that attempts to circumscribe them.
We have seen that fungi are also able to quickly mutate their
genetic
structure.
That means that after an initial phase of sensitivity to fungicides,
in a short time they are able to codify them and to metabolize
them without being damaged by them
-
rather, paradoxically,
they
r42
THE THERAPY \ MI TH SODI UM BI CARBONATE
extract a benefit from their high toxicity on the organism.
This happens, for example, in the prostate invasive carcinoma
with congealed pelvis. There is a therapy with anti-fungins for this
affliction, which at first is very effective at the symptomatological
level but consistentlv loses its effectiveness with time.
Sodium bicarbonate, instead, as it is extremely diffusible and
without that structural complexity that fungi can easily codify,
retains its ability to penetrate the masses for a long time. This is
also and especially due to the speed at uhich it disintegrates them,
which makes it impossible for the fungi to adapt so that it cannot
defend itself.
A therapy with bicarbonate should therefore be set up using a
strong dosage, continuously, and in cycles without pauses in a
work of destruction which should proceed from the beginning to
the end without interruption for at least 7-8 days for the first cycle,
keepi ng i n mi nd that a mass of 2-3-4 centi meters begi ns to regress
consistently from the third to the fourth day, and collapses from
the fourth to the fifth.
Generally speaking, the maximum limit of the dosage that can
be administered in a session gravitates around 500 cc of sodium
bi carbonat e at f i ve per cent sol ut i on, wi t h t he possi bi l i t y of
increasing or decreasing the dosage by 20 per cent as a function of
the body mass of the individual to be treated and in the presence
of multiple locahzatrons upon which to apportion a greater quantity
of sal ts.
We must underl i ne that the dosages i ndi cated, as they are
harmless, are the very same that have already been utilized without
any problem for more than 30 years in a myriad of other morbid
si tuati ons such as:
.
Severe diabetic ketoacidosis
6a
"
Cardio-respiratory reanimation
6s
.
Pregnancy
66
.
Hemodialysis
67
.
Peritoneal dialysis
68
"
Pharmacological toxicosis
6e
"
Hepatopathy
70
o
Vascular surgery
"
r43
TREATMENT LI MI TATI ONS
-
EXAMPLES OF THERAPI ES
rely on a more active immune system: in short, it is better able to
defend itself.
Use of an allopathic formulation is, therefore, not indicated
-
contrary to what is usually proposed
-
in the treatment of tumors,
because fungi are able to exploit any element that weakens the
tone of the organism and that overloads its metabolism.
What i s needed i s not to del ay or attenuate the reacti on of
defense; conversely, we must accentuate them by avoiding any
drug or any food that is
"too
heavy".
Examples of Therapies with Sodium Bicarbonate Slutions
Oropharynx Cancer
The privileged anatomical position of being in contact with the
outside allows a very easy perfusion of the neoplastic masses that
are in the mouth and the tongtle, on the palate and in the pharynx.
The perf usi ons wi t h sodi um bi carbonat e sol ut i ons are very
concent rat ed and si mpl y obt ai ned by addi ng one-and-a-hal f
teaspoons of the substance to a glass of water.
The treatment, to be administered twice a day, goes on for 10
days. The treatment is repeated once a day for another 10 days at
the end. of this first period. The treatment is repeated after a week
of rest i f some smal l resi dual neopl asi a
persi sts.
In cases of irritation, the administration of the bicarbonate can
be alternated with one day of rest, and, in the presence of blood,
by the administration of sodium chloride
-
that is, simply salt in
water. If the epipharynx or nasal cavities are affected, it would be
useful to prescribe inhalations and conjunctival instillations.
So far the therapy is easy. That, however, becomes more complex
i n a pr esence of a deeper neopl ast i c pr ocess, t hat i s, when
neopl asi as gai n gr ound wi t hi n t he bodi l y st r uct ur es. The
i mpossi bi l i t y of reachi ng t hem f rom t he out si de i mposes an
arteriographic treatment through the external carotid
possibly
combined with local infiltrations.
Stomach Cancer
One of the tumors that are easiest to treat because of its easily
reachabl e posi ti on through the mouth i s that of the stomach.
Pati ents I treated 20 years ago l i ved for a l ong ti me wi thout
145
CANCER I S A F' UNGUS
mutilation. Some of them, among which is a relative of mine, are
still living.
Administration and dosage:
one teaspoon of sodi um bi carbonate i n one gl ass of water 30
minutes before breakfast and dinner for 15 days, then only in the
morning for another 30 days, making sure that the patient assumes
all the positions (prone, supine and lateral) so that contact with
the salts is achieved with all the mucus of the organ.
It may happen sometimes that the double daily dosage causes
diarrhea discharge, but suspending the evening dose should be
abl e to sol ve the probl em.
Generally the blood in the feces disappears after five to 10 days,
digestion begins to normahze and the feeling of heaviness tends to
regress with the result that the patient manages to gain weight.
trverything is fairly simple, therefore, when the neoplasia
-
even
of large dimensions
-
remains confined to the stomach wall and to
some peripheral lymphonoids.
In cases where there i s a vi si bl e spreadi ng i n the adj acent
structures
-
especially in the ligaments
-
stomach cancer, as it is
i mpossi bl e to reach compl etel y, becomes extremel y di ffi cul t to
uproot. The col oni es, i n fact, are not touched by the bi carbonate
administered in the stomach and work as a receptacle for a more
marked proliferation
where they cannot be attacked.
They become the reference position for all the others, sustained
in the fight for survival by those elements of biochemical solidarity
that are at the basis of the formation and of the progression
of the
MASSCS.
To better understand this concept, one can imagine a great spider
web formed by voluminous aggregates in the corners, and elements
of linear connection that
join
them and that work as communication
means between the cel l s.
When an element, an aggregation or a great part of the structure
is attacked, the alarm signals move from the more exposed colonies
to those which remain outside of the field of any toxic substance
so that thei r defense reacti ons can be acti vated and i ncreased
without limitation.
Furthermore, a displacement of nuclear elements from each cell
towards a non-endangered location takes place through the porous
146
OROPHARYNX
-
STOMACH CANCER
cellular network, with the result that a greater concentration of
noble reproductive structures can work undisturbed, even having
the time to perform genetic changes as a function of the noxious
agent.
It is in this way that all forms of resistance to drugs and to
ot her compounds (i ncl udi ng bi carbonat e) i s devel oped, even
though when it comes to the latter the adaptation is to be conceived
in terms of resistance to the low dosage used in the therapy.
The bi ol ogi cal r eact i ve net wor k t her ef or e expl ai ns t he
phenomena of communi cat i on and def ense bet ween t he
aggregates, cells and spores that are even quite distant from each
other. It al so expl ai ns the mechani sm of the metastases, whi ch
are nothing but new fungin masses that have colonized an organ
after departing and being fed by the mother colony.
Assuming, however, that the spider web is widespread and that
it touches many organs, one can ask why metastases are produced
gradually, first in one organ and then in another, and so on.
The explanation consists in the fact that, as long as a tissue
has integrity and tone
-
that is, it is reactive
-
no fungin rooting is
possible. When it weakens for a wide variety of causes and during
the progression of the disease beyond a certain limit it becomes
more susceptible to attack and thus it can be colonized.
This is the reason why the main causes of metastasis are often
the official therapies, as they produce such tissue suffering as to
render those ti ssues defensel ess to the fungi .
Goi ng back to the stomach cancer, the poi nts that are l ess
accessible for the therapy with bicarbonate are the ligaments,
starting points for the defense and the regeneration of the colonies.
If, besides the ligaments there is also an involvement of other
organs, especially the liver, it all becomes even more difficult.
It is therefore appropriate to treat the stomach tumor as soon
as possible and with the greatest possible intensity in order to
uproot it completely and once and for all before it is able to get
itself
"orgattized".
The positioning of a catheter in a perigastric location and an
arterial one in the celiac tripod through which it is possible to
administer the bicarbonate directly on to the fungin masses can
allow the regression of the disease even in complex cases.
r47
CANCER OF THE LI VER
_
PERI TONEAL CARCI NOSI S
Peritoneal Carcinosis
Almost all the neoplasias of the abdomen can expand either
because of contiguity or after surgical intervention in the peritoneal
cavity, and gradually spread in all possible directions.
Stomach, i ntesti ne, pancreas, bl adder, prostate, uterus and
ovaries are the organs from which an expansion in the cavity with
possi bl e formati on of asci ti c l i qui d of the neopl asti c type most
frequently takes place.
In fact, once the fungi n col oni es penetrate i n the peri toneal
serosa and they get used to metabohzing rt, there is no more
obstacle to their advancement. In this way, the phenomenon of
carcinosis takes place
-
a morbid event that is outside the range of
any conventional therapy.
Conversely, the method of therapy that I propose, as it is based
on the filling of the cavity with bicarbonate solution, is able to
reach the fungin masses in their totality and it appears to be
extremely effective in their destruction.
The method consists in the positioning of a transdermal catheter
in the abdomen through which the invaded tissues are irrigated
abundantly for about 30-40 days after draining the pre-existing
l i qui d.
For the first three days, 300-400 cc of sodium bicarbonate 5 %
solution is introduced and left inside the peritoneal cavity. This is
drained the day after before the new administration.
For the fol l owi ng 12 days, the dosage i s l owered to 100-200 cc
of solution, to be drained 1-2 lnours after the treatment. The pro-
cedure is repeated trom the 1Sth to the 30th-40th day with a cycle
of one day on and two off.
The dosages described above are to be considered as indicative,
as they change as a function of the response, of the weight of the
body and by the side effects that may take place.
Flatulence and a feeling of fullness that often already exist as
well as more or less marked pain are almost constant symptoms,
especially in the first days, but the symptoms regress sharply as
the therapy proceeds.
Hypertensive or hypotensive episodes as well as thirst and lack
of appetite complete the picture of possible undesirable side effects.
The most seri ous compl i cati on may be the devel opment of an
i nfecti on i nsi de the cavi ty, general l y caused by the l ack of a
t49
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
thorough daily medication of the catheter and the bandages. If
this occurs, it must be treated immediately with high dosages of
intramuscular antibiotics which can resolve it in a short time.
In the presence of carcinoses of large dimensions, an intervention
for the resection of the masses must be performed with the purpose
of
"lightening
up" the abdominal cavity and making the action of
bicarbonate more effective.
Intestinal Cancer
The choice of the treatment to perform with sodium bicarbonate
depends on two factors: the si ze of the mass and the depth of
infiltration in the intestinal wall.
In cases where the neopl asi a
-
regardl ess of i ts shape
-
i s al l
inside the intestinal lumen, the most effective method of attack is
col onoscopy, through whi ch i t i s possi bl e to admi ni ster 150-200
grams of sodium bicarbonate in two liters of lukewarm water, going
as far as the ileum-caecal valve.
Even when the masses regress conspicuously within a few days
it is best to program from seven to nine sessions for a period of
three to four weeks, keeping in mind that the first ones must be
close together to have an immediate effect, and that the last ones
are for the purpose of consol i dati on.
The possi bl e cr ossi ng beyond t he i nt est i nal wal l , or t he
simultaneou.s presence of a hepatic metastasis imposes a specific
therapy for these organs as well.
Temporary episodes of diarrhea can take place during or after
each sessi on wi th bi carbonate sal ts, but thi s i s not a reason to
interrupt the therapy; at most, it may be appropriate to pause for
some days.
Under a certain size, that is if the tumor has not completely
i nvaded the i ntesti nal l umen to the poi nt of sub-occl usi on or
occlusion, the endoscopic treatment turns out to be very efficacious
for obtai ni ng regressi on of the masses.
wher e, i nst ead, t her e i s an ext r eme si t uat i on or t he
si mul taneous presence of another synchronous tumor, that i s,
existing in other sections of the intestine, and where it would be
very difficult to reach after passing the first mass, then surgical
intervention is indicated in such cases, as it saves the performan-
ce of the canal down to the anus.
150
I NTESTI NAL
-
SPLt r EN
-
PANCREAS CANCER
This is possible through terminal or lateral anastomosis of the
resected stumps, both treated later in the surgical theatre and
t hr ough post - sur gi cal dr ai ni ng wi t h l ocal and r egi onal
administration of sodium bicarbonate capable of preventing the
formati on of possi bl e l ocal or hepati c rel apses.
When tissues are more vulnerable in the cicatricial points where
reactivity equals zero, or at the hepatic level because of the toxic
effects of the anesthesia, treatment with bicarbonate prevents that
fungin regermination that most of the time causes a return of the
disease and is impossible to cure. The indications for prevention
in this case are the same as those for the therapy of peritoneal
carci nosi s.
Cancer of the Spl een
The only efficacious method is selective arteriography of the
splenic artery. This provides excellent results immediately and in
general does not cause troubl esome si de-effects.
Compared wi th spl enectomy, whi ch i s the treatment chosen
conventionally, not only does it spare the organ, but it also prevents
the possible neoplastic propagation at the hepatic or systemic level.
In any case, even if surgical intervention is chosefl, & preventive
measure applied locally and generally with sodium bicarbonate
turns out to be extremely efficacious in preventing a return of the
neoplastic pathologr.
Tumor of the Pancreas
Here t oo, t he art eri ographi c t herapeut i c approach appl i es,
although sometimes the side-effects are more disturbing than they
are for the spleen.
The nausea and heaviness episodes are in fact more acute during
the first infusions, as is the pain felt at the moment of the infusion
at the pancreatic artery because of its small diameter, which causes
reactions due to its temporary and forced stretching.
One positive reaction which indicates the quick sensitivity of
the colonies to sodium bicarbonate is the fast attenuation of the
existing dorsal pain. It may be that anomalous vascular conditions
have sometimes occurred when surgical or biliar interventions have
been performed. In this case, arteriographic therapy may not be
1 5 1
BLADDER AND PROSTATE TUMOR
Vesi cl e t umors are very sensi t i ve t o t he act i on of sodi um
bicarbonate,
which almost always causes the regression of the
MASSCS.
Prostate Tumor
If there has been no surgical operation, it is possible to first
attempt to treat the neoplasia through urethral catheters which
al l ow the spreadi ng of the sal i ne sol uti ons i nsi de the prostati c
l obes through the ducts.
It is possible to combine this with periglandular infiltrations
applied transrectally by utlhzing very long needles of the type used
for amni ocentesi s.
Where it is not possible to treat the mass adequately or in the
presence of post-surgical relapse, the administration
of sodium
bicarbonate repeated in cycles of 6-7
-8
days per month directly in
the pudendal artery generally turns out to be extremely effective.
In the presence of a concomitant invasion of the pelvic cavity, it
i s possi bl e t o adopt t he same t her apeut i c scheme used f or
peritoneal carcinosis, that is, by using a small catheter to position
i nsi de the abdomen and cl ose to the mass.
Possible bone metastasis, instead, requires a completely different
therapeutic approach, which depends on both the number and
l ocati on of the l esi ons.
If the lesions are not numerous, it is appropriate to program a
cycle of targeted radiotherapy for each one, supported by 500 cc
sodium bicarbonate
phleboclyses to be administered after each
session with the purpose of preventing a further germination and
spreading of fungin cells.
trach physical treatment that destroys neoplastic matter, in fact,
implies the simultaneous destruction of a quota of the tissues of
the host. It is this cellular death that works as both bait and lifesaver
for the fungi n cel l s whi ch manage to survi ve by nouri shi ng
themsel ves wi th the decomposi ng ti ssues.
Radiotherapy,
laser therapy, or thermo-ablation
generally fails
for this reason, as they leave those cellular units that are able to
vigorously resume the proliferation once the treatment is over at
the periphery of the treated area.
I am convinced of this because I have studied the behavior of
the fungin colonies in d,epth, especially during the first years of
I
I 1s3
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
application of my method of therapy. Where there were epithelial
tumors, I even tried burning them with instruments
that were red
hot, and wel l beyond the actual si ze of the tumors, but i t was
usel ess. After j ust
IO-2O mi nutes, I was observi ng fungi n cel l s at
the periphery
of the burn that were more vital than ever.
Pleura Tumor
There is no doubt that primary
or secondrry pleuric
neoplasias
are amongst the easiest to treat with the therapy method I propo-
se' as I have observed in almost all the cases the complete regression
of the di sease unl ess i n the presence
of a previ ous pl eu?odesys
i nterventi on.
Method: after the positioning
of an endopleuric
catheter with
the ecographic guide
and after the drainage of the existing liquid
admi ni ster 150-200
cc i n the cavi ty for three consecuti ve
days,
then on al ternati ve
days for 12 days. Admi ni ster 100-150
cc from
the 15th to the 3oth d^y, and drain after one hour
-
this to be
performed
one day on and two off.
Normally, after the fourth-fifth
d.y, the hemothorax
-
if it was
present
-
di sappears,
and after 10-15 days (except
i n some rare
cases) i t i s no l onger necessary to aspi rate l i qui ds, as the pl eura
has gone
back to normal . Much attenti on must be pai d to the
medication
of the gauzes
and of the catheter, as both can become
very dangerous sources of infection
and of pleuric
empyema
-
an
event that can also occur in cases where too elevated dosages of
sal ts are admi ni stered.
Tumors of Limbs
There are a great variety of tumors that develop in the upper
and l ower l i mbs, whi ch may be both pri mary
.na metastati c.
osteosarcoma,
Ewi ng' s sarcomas,
condrosarcomas,
and others
mainly belong to a
juvenile
pathologr
while the metastatic types
concern more adult pathologr.
The attempt to destroy them consists of using sodium bicarbonate
solution at five per cent in doses that are proportional
to the weight
of the patient.
This is achieved through the application of catheters
in the afferent arteries to each limb. A11 the masses downstream
of
the appl i cati on poi nt general l y
regress
al most compl etel v,
even
though in some cases the effects of the therapy beco-L visibie only
154
PLEURA
_
LIMBS
_
BRAIN CANCtrR
three to four months l ater when, that i s, the ti ssue re-absorpti on
and reshapi ng
phenomena are al most compl eted.
The only real problem with this therapy is that the arteries of a
young patient are of small cross-section, and that means that for
each administration the insertions and the stretching of the nerva
vasorum produce a steady,
painful symptomatologr.
The symptoms, however, are temporary, and apply only during
the period of administration.
Nevertheless this sometimes forces
the suspension of the treatment for one or two days.
In the case of bone metastasi s, i t i s possi bl e to obtai n an al most
complete remission of the painful symptoms by performing direct
percutaneal infiltrations on each lesion. This can be done by leaving
a cannul a needl e i n contact wi th the bone.
Brai n Cancer
A11 brain tumors both primary and metastatic in general regress
or stop growing after therapy with sodium bicarbonate at five per
cent solution. The therapy must be performed for at least six to
eight days for the first cycle because the disease starts again in a
relatively short time and often becomes irreversible if the period is
less than six days.
The ad. mi ni st r at i on of t he sol ut i ons t akes pl ace t hr ough
sequential cath eterrzation of the two internal carotids and of the
Wi l l i s' Ci rcl e wi th 150 cc i n each area i n order to obtai n total
perfusi on of the encephal us.
The perfusion must always be quantitatively modulated as a
functi on of the l ocati on of the l argest masses.
For example, if there is one mass in the right frontal area, it is
appr opr i at e t o del i ver 25O cc of sol ut i on i n t hat anat omi c
compartment
while the remaining 25O cc are subdivided in the
other two vascular areas.
The patient is conscious during the infusion, and he is actually
the person who dictates rhythm and speed, because the slightest
vascular effect is sensed immediately.
The therapeuti c scheme i s based on the di mensi ons of the
masses
-
the larger they are, the more they need additional cycles
delivered. arterially. The dimensional limit of 3-3.5 cm within which
a rapi d shri nki ng of the masses i s possi bl e turns out to be a
determining factor.
1 5 5
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Instead, when masses greater than 4-5 cm have to be treated
-
or in the presence
of multiple locations in all hemispheres
-
it
necessary to increase the amount and frequency of the cycles
therapy.
An ever-present side effect during the therapy is thirst. A general
but momentary
sense of pain
as well as tachycardiac
events are
the most common symptoms.
In cases where the masses are very large or in the presence
of
a diffused meningeal
carcinosis, a loss of mental performance
may
be observed after the fi rst treatment
sessi ons whi ch, al though
sometimes acute and may persist
for several hours, completely
disappears after the treatment.
Lung Cancer
In general,
this neoplasia responds very well to the therapy with
sodium bicarbonate five per cent solution, which is implemented
through arteri ographi c
transcardi al
catheter posi ti oned
i n the
pertinent pulmonary
artery. This allows the administration
of the
opti mal doses agai nst the mass or masses.
An eight to nine day cycle is sufficient to cause the regression of
the di sease. However, when the mass i s present
i n the bronchi al
lumen as well, it is appropriate to program
a cycle of at least 4 to 5
bronchoscopies
through which it is possible
to percolate
in the
bronchial airway 30-50 cc of bicarbonate
solution to be left in the
location. After the first treatment it is already possible
to notice a
reduct i on of t he bronchi al st i nosi s and edema wi t h evi dent
improvement
in symptoms.
Asi de f r om possi bl e gener i c
sympt oms r el at ed t o t he
administration
of bicarbonate,
the therapy is always well-tolerated
and pr esent s
no pr obl em
except when t he hyper - al kal i ne
environment
caused by the infusions favors the development of
bacteria which demands immediate
treatment with antibiotics.
This applies especially in heavily debilitated patients.
Anti-tumor therapies that are specific to each anatomical area
must be applied when the pleura
or other organs are involved.
Breast Cancer
Deep peri-lesion
infiltrations
may be sufficient if the cancer is
of small dimensions. The infiltrations
must be performed
after local
i s
of
1 5 6
LUNG
-
BREAST
_
SKI N CANCER
anesthesi a by combi ned i ntravenous phl ebocl ysi s usi ng 400-500
cc on alternate days for a month.
If the mass is large it is also necessary to apply a catheter to the
internal mammary artery through which the sodium bicarbonate
five per cent solution can be infused directly on to the neoplasia in
a six or seven days cycle.
Apart from a slight soreness there are no significant side effects.
As can be noted, we are talking about harmless and quickly effective
methodologies that are capable of preventing surgical intervention.
These methods should be always attempted in any case, even
when there is doubt as to the final result, since they give positive
responses in a short time without compromising the possibility of
other therapeuti c approaches.
The issue becomes more complex when other organs have been
metastasized involving additional therapies of the colonized tissues
complicating any possible future positive outcome. In every case
-
even i n t he pr esence of a di f f used neopl ast i c di sease
-
t he
bicarbonate therapy always attenuates the para-neoplastic painful
symptoms, thus increasing both the quantity and the quality of
the life of the patient.
If the patient is uncertain about what to do or if she has a
preference for partial or total surgical intervention, a back-up
treatment with sodium bicarbonate administered through phlebo
or mouth is always appropriate, as it is capable of preventing and
countering the metastatization of other organs (brain, liver, bones),
which is very frequent with this type of neoplasia.
Skin Cancer
A11 skins cancers are always caused by Candida fungus which
has adapt ed i t sel f t o met abol i zt ng t he most pr ot ei naceous
constituents of the epidermis and that can, therefore, only rarely
be treated wi th sodi um bi carbonate sol uti ons.
The treatment to choose for epi thi l eomas, basal i omas, and
melanomas is iodine solution at seven per cent, as it is capable of
precipitating the proteins of the body of the fungus and destroying
them completely in a short time.
If the lesions are fairly small, they must be painted with the
solution 10-20-30 times twice a day for five days and then once for
another ten davs so that thev become very dark. When the eschar
r57
CONCLUSI ONS
of the miserable end of this or that relative, friend, or acquaintance,
is associated with these failures.
We must surrender to the evidence that contemporary oncologr
is incapable of giving us the answers and the necessary therapy to
those who are cancer patients and that, therefore, it is our moral
and ethical obligation to try to find the correct solution for the
gravest and most painful disease of our time.
The fungin infection theory and the cases we have presented
represent a new way of perceiving tumoral diseases by rejecting
the myth of the genetic causality of cancer. In my opinion, the
fungin theory is the only successful logical option today.
Furthermore, when consi deri ng that the successes and the
recoveries we have described have been obtained by operating in a
non-continuous and unfavorable manner, it is legitimate to assu-
me that with appropriate structures and equipment, the results
could become extraordinary and could give back the hope of life to
hundreds of thousands of people in the world.
Unf ort unat el y, t he current represent at i ves of t he medi cal
i nt el l i gent si a worl dwi d. e do not seem t o abl e t o comprehend
something that, although simple and self-evident as this anti-cancer
therapy is, nevertheless falls outside their habits and their narrow
sectorial knowledge.
Furthermore, with their network of scientific acquaintances and
col l usi ons, wi th thei r conformi ty,
pol i ti cs, economi cs and medi a
powers, they represent a formidable obstacle to the victory over
cancer. For these people, anyone who thinks or looks for solutions
in a different way must be put aside or suppressed altogether.
We need the help of those who work in the health sector and in
politics as well as those people of integrity who are capable of
seeing beyond simple and bleak conformity, and especially beyond
the social and economic returns conformity brings, in order to
unlock the current status quo which so painfully afflicts so many
so intimately.
We need an effort of association, cooperation, and even spiritual
complicity today that is capable of dismantling structures that are
based and built on mistakes and lies. As to genetics and its portents,
we will soon reahze that in the deep darkness of ignorance too
many have mistaken the light of a match for that of the sun.
159
LUNG CANCER
CLINICAL CASES
The clinical cases presented here (chosen from amongst many
because they are sufficiently explanatory) represent the therapeutic
set-up whose theoretical foundations have been explained earlier,
although they are not sufficient in number to be defined as part of
experimental work.
First Clinical Case
Lung Cancer
This patient with pulmonary neoplasm was taken into my care
at the end of 1983, before he was due to be operated on at the
Isti tuto Regi na El ena i n Rome, where he had been sent by another
hospital. We show the X-rays before (Fig. 1) and after (Fig. 2) tlne
therapy with sodium bicarbonate.
In my opi ni on, the devel opment of the tumor mass, that i s, of
the mycotic colofly, took place because of a morbid process that
started in the liver.
The st ages of t he f ormat i on of t he neopl asm were hepat i c
dysf unct i on, rai si ng of t he ri ght si de of t he emi di aphraghm,
pulmonary stasis, and susceptibility to mycotic rooting.
The therapeutic treatment was based on two essential elements:
l i ver detoxi fi cati on si mul taneousl y wi th the admi ni strati on of
bicarbonate salts orally, through an aerosol, and intravenously.
The mass completely disappeared after about eight months of
bloodless and painless therapy. More than a year after the end of
the therapy the X-rays showed only a thickening of the interlobe
separati on, whi ch i s the resul t of heal i ng.
The patient is stil1 alive some 20 years after the therapy.
Declaration by the patient after 20 years:
"
1, the undersigned . a resident of Rome,
declare as
follous:
I made the acquaintance of Doctor Simoncini at the
"Regina
Ele-
na" clinic in Rome, tuhere he wqs a uoluntary assls/ant and where,
in 1983, I was supposed to be operated on
fcr
lung cancer. As 1
decided not to undergo the operation, at the moment of mA discharge
from
the hospital the doctor told me that, if I wanted, I could attempt
163
HEPATOCARCI NOMA WI TH PULMONARY METASTASI S
In the report of June 3, 2OO2
"
...The presence of the hypoecoidal
area at the 7th segment is no longer euident."
The patient released the following declaration on October 31,
2002:
u
I, the undersigned.... resident in Palermo, declare the
follouting:
In the month of June 2001, I was diagnosed with a liuer tumor of
about B cm with pulmonary metasfasis. It must be said beforehand
that I was already (and I still am) alfected by hepatitis C. The agong
of mA
family
was great, and theg didn't knou hout to
face
this with
me, since I had been kept in the dark about the problem up to the
time of mA meeting utith Doctor Simoncini.
Mg (homeopathic) doctor. .., to whom mg
familg
turned, uanted
to contact a French homeopathic colleague, an expert in the
fi"eld
of
tumors, but since he had lost contact, he asked mA son Daniele to
search the internet to
find
him again.
My son, seeing the grauity of the problem, searched the internet
thoroughly but u)as unable to
find
the contact we had hoped
for.
Fortunately, he stumbled on the A.N.F.E.T. site where the cases
of liuer tumor treated by Doctor Tullio Simoncini were described.
My son and mA utfe reported this to Doctor who got in
touch with Doctor Simoncini and set up an oppointment
for
me in
Rome.
For the loue of truth, I must state that the Doctor (also cousin),
uthen I had informed him about the outcome of the uisit in Rome and
queied him about his professional opinion, ansu)ered that he was
unable to establishwhether the unofficialtherapy practiced bg Doctor
Simoncini uould be efficacious in mA case (he did not knou either
the theory or the scientific soundness o/ the treatment).
He was, hotaeuer, srtre that if an attempt had to be made
for
mg
otDn good, the baking soda-based treatment would not damage my
body, while official therapies utould haue caused me useless
suffering, especially in consideration of mA condition as a sufferer
of hepatitis C.
This conuiction induced mg
family,
upon the suggestion of mA
cousin, to conuince me to go to Rome and to uisit a specialist using
the pretert of trying to
-find
an effectiue palliatiue therapg to elimina-
te the suffering
from
the pain in my shoulder and in the area of the
liuer.
r69
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
It tuas in these circumstances that I met Dr. Simoncini and
for
that
I thank GOD.
Afier about 15 months my liuer concer has disappeared. and. uith
it the metastqsis /o the lungs. The metastasis disappeared. afier the
fi.rst
cycle of therapg.
I
followed
two treatment cgcles uith baking soda phleboclysls
administered directly into the arteies of the liuer and. of the lungs.
I'ue also undergone cycles intrauenouslg and orallg, always using
baking soda.
since the start, Dr. Simoncini neuer gaue ana guarantee of
recouery. He only told me that the tumors u)ere, in his opinion, of
mgcotic ca.use and therefore if we worked uith patience and.
determination, ue might be able to obtain some positiue result.
The
fi.rst
objectiue was to block the growth of the tumor
qnd,
then
slowly to try to make it regress, and so lf has happened.
I hope that other patients
uith cases similar to mine can und.ergo
the same tgpe of therapy and I wish
for
Dr. Simoncini that his
discouery can be uniuersallg diuulged and accepted..
Palermo, October 3 7, 2OO2
r70
HEPATI C METASTASES
Third Clinical Case
Hepatic Metastases from Colangiocarcinoma
after Surgical Intenzention
The patient I visited at the beginning of M.y, 2OO2 showed a
grave weakening because of a liver neoplasia 10 cm in size. The
mass was abl e to reach that si ze i n spi te of a pri or surgi cal
i nt er vent i on on t he col angi ocar ci noma and 11 cycl es of
chemotherapy. The therapy was abandoned because of negative
repercussi ons on the pati ent' s body.
The infusions with sodium bicarbonate five per cent solution
through a catheter located in the hepatic artery at the dosage of
400-5OO cc a day for six days immediately resulted in a sharp
improvement of clinical conditions.
Further treatment cycles through arteries alternating with oral
cycles led to the reduction and then to the disappearance of the
hepatic neoplastic formation in the following months.
] - . ; , : r <j T! - f t 5{ - , i t - l 1f , A .
} r : , C{ r f , i ; i \ - r - d\ i ( } l : . D5i - ' 1. ; . r - " - ;
5 titcr.>c,,\J
\ t'-\Fl- ti-r'Lc..; lc zL-E
L
/
f't: 4-L+ar; i1-t-Fe.T;,Ja,
L,s- L) r.:r- a.i1_ts.-u.:-
'Fi:rf_r,(r,.
,:7 1 L-.{i:. lr-\+}{A t--',-.
r..g{E:ic.,
(-=;j.\-;
ILIjt1L 3gfr-i'l]tfi.rf,;r tl.{:|$ .1.4
c+L-:r, Gl
l-+=t'-it il'iF'laai''A r Ltt::Tll-=l-i*' /--F aaFjgr,,*}FJ}lb.e*F* s:.qr.( -r,-u??/*,i--.t]
A c-4-:I :::-
j:!.ti.L'l: i,t.a-!c=5 (?EgfE;LErFt/::i\Crn*_
a.t,., ia.:rir&-rEar,fL
,tj
,&t:I;il4.+,)r,j. a4.tj::-.,+.i?:l
, -
.i:ri'1L E a:1-.cJ ]:-i;{-l;r
r-x1:tia:r--'A1, rL FiTi - -':'itsi *l}.a}.-r\
, i-(t L t_,}::}.fc, A,t+-a
la.l,-:ia[i dii*.r;'{E. f(:,ra,t ir'--i-i\ | L rlic} ,!T J,-:\-if L]r\
5al-t\:r"f E
,
-t 1 ;-tl.i*:3.,{::\:a:_,:;-
Lq
. -v. . L-; . l r; : . . L , q -d+, l t rl r ! i , t C-{-?-! i <j A, \ \ \ U Ut . : l i \ -Ji j J
I . nl i rZt i r' . L' i , a' J1i s, c. 1' *1 =-=qut t A(l _f - f _. +i ri : rF_a_. ,
S+; ; ; . a- FEC: EI I *={I . I
. i : i \ - t , -: +a_
6. I i1
(3
f->r
1.>{-L
t!1 Li r{L (L
.!] I
f-ir
+ ='{t: r-'-t-iqc-.t/s\E_
frf:+:*.-.:+_ga;-g;
? fa .- g.-
_-::
I L] 4.... faA->c., ft.,, i,l dE{|.a
G.t, b.-*j:n F.J-,a=\ji-t1 {A
.f-r_Lr
r:arDi.lr 6j{ r". ,
rt\*-'=:r- t]lt-sr:] i-"l|:
c5r J ]:1 :ajd:l'Jt] ?.a-LL' ! L] \ALD a:re-ir--6- -,J[a-CL t:.r- r;{rii .
5 rr,. ri l],:r l-\ r
i *. \ *5--{-l . r. t : . 5gE{: }, -sj -r-Ll J{i l l -_a. rJL
t : : di j {_qc}
Lf }j s ! , r\ -f A S: 5), : _l j j \ L*
. *G
L&
*{{1l..r{>r:q {4L}' {g*ij-6- !:.
t:++-'a rL TL\F1{}{at
t::,i.r-(-g -J
Ir.E{r-:,L.}L\1
i?r
? r-rr
p\u'L*E:
l-f,a/1-
,
'(1-L ta-"C:A-f-:ir) fzi;Ll." Lr{S\iJ.".a"
-ar-*-
!}aL T-1g4:-;1r.rr-:
E.Co,b A.&_
->qiG*.i-+ *!-fra
111;rLl+iarJ&: L:{+i. I l,li:rl=].f"k&|Jt-a :if4ir}(:: {:I,-f.
LA l,i-.4,Lr.:r:fii F Fi,*. fefre1nc_l'
GF_}-r(}.).
[jF{- Cr*'t--
*-}!f1(}d)cd'.:r ;r:a;tllri-g +.i*:,D E:ltre .4te,
5
.r;i:r,-
f?j=-S{--]tja.
--5rt l l EP. i l ' ' -F\ q&- c>\ -=t --: hj 5i t : r' . Lf
a-6" 3L: ' q. ! l , s
,
c: r: | ' 5a=-
v{: qaEf l F*l LO
{}q t ai -; t t r-,
4*L'l'
l;7 | -r=c,:..iTr il-,j ruLi1-_.rZg al|\! ,"..*d:.&T!AL\f=
f,:d: !t_a i:.t j'aj.rL;,1
.
Si-rirz <: rr L ra'*1.5-fJrri ri d\ {: {'r;t1--!<)LJ"!
riiaAu.:ri-.i:ri'.i- 11. ar-.4_q
i dcil
e L{] E fa.f i
,J.
a-{1O! ' , . Ll rl E\ ht e. >(+ ! f . Li t -I , *_ +. t --: rZt
I : *L [ ] (i f , i . a, rH i ] ! ] . rt +
\
-Tl
*:'rJ c. (:
r.- ts{,ti: C-\+sf
a ,la:iL|,.:
rC,:, {]-1{ L 1i_ g:"q.5Fi.. :tf,i t-l {:,tl t.i L\r
F:{.f Lf, r,1\ a,!
l {s\ , : i {i * c. t , &_ae- , }r, i ; rj ar, L/ : . t {i t Jt
I
r-, E_ rl ! l _: j , . i , a, i \ , ' *t {: i l }A_, -f rr
o-! ! i : ru^
a:,i_qii.* . i
q!\-_ll:
rjjif r
_==L\<r
_Jef*;_l
L?\
Srllr i,t:ai:{_e
_t
F-_t-:-i .1 t=t. la{f_
(
! 4-t,,J,:r.ai "1. t-:gfi L ! ?:r!r-.\,.$:,g.
_;l_
ri {)L{ r r,f
_E
,.
C_i
.r
r_:.i:}\:j
-:__.. F,i_g r_intj,:r,
Lil
; : i LrE: i rc . -+t a-i : l . , Fr-
*b! : , +. }r i t : r, : _{{. i -f L{
|
' - ---' -' i rrvt Jt -}f }
, aJr *l e. -ei E: ,
Decla"rqtion of the patient about one
Aear
afi.er
the beginning of the treqtment.
t 7l
EWI NG' S SARCOMA
Echo scan of July 9, 2OOI-
"
The results show an almost complete regression of the expanding
formation
of the upper third and of the medial
face
of the arm;
hotueuer, the expanding
formation
of the third lotuer medial (anterior
laterql
face)
persists."
PET of Jul y 11, 2OO1
"
ArL area of hyperactiuity is noticed on the anterior lateral surface of
the third lower medium of the right effi, probably para-osseotts."
Echo scan of September lOn 2OO1
"
The ecogrqphic results shotu a complete regression of the expanding
formation
of the third supeior and of the medium aree of the arrn;
the expanding
formation
of the third medium distal (anterior
lateral
face)perslsfs.
Howeuer, the
formation
exhibits a sharp uolumetric reduction of about
50 per cent when compared to the scan of Julg 9, 2001"
Conclusions: After the sodium bicarbonate salt treatments, only
one of the 3 masses shown by the ecographic scan of May 7
,
2OOI
,
si zed respect i vel y a: 6. 5 cm; b: 4. 4 cr. r1' c
=
2. 4 cm i s l ef t .
I t s si ze i s 1. 5 cm.
This is most likely caused by residual scarring, as shown by the
echograph of September 10, 2001.
I}a.rs: l3,r0?,rtll
Iiig.,rra:
Pr s L e n r 4 . E l i c t e r n r r
{I o. l ri r (] pdrst i v*
i l l _\ / l e i ct na F{u. de*r. e, ! .
l . i , mhj r-i c: l O2"l . {?
Pg?l t ot at e co. rt rr(}res
l(srlilrf,Hr- IIiITD,C; *
37{.| lafllrt *lr.
I'remel(li(:szifir] )r-e$$uss
tr.}$ia sar:re f t,tll?/&l
R.cf:l.t{r:
Essrre cnndl qrl t o con sc. &rei one or*scbi q- l ] eci n{}, i n
q{gl i #sai r,
i n cr-rndsroni di ri 1: oso
sf f i c cdl l c{rrexi *Ee
i }s
J' p*t erl sf l si poc; **a. i oni art t gona. I i di . t , -} rl rt . t r{egi s11aj arre.
i r ui ai sL* dopo ci r cu 45 nl i . n- dcl l . a sc. r nmi Fi sr Er a. or r e-
LJe* r i : * i r r ne:
Si ri l ev { ut r& area . l i i Fcrert i a-i i s' i n c(rrt t *gl onrj enro del l * s t rpert t cl c anf , rr}-l *t srol e nal rea-f o
met l i *i nf eri are del b. roqsi * r{t " ve: ' *ri rn i l msnt q
t }f f i osss--rdl e rFl aEt i i vi t e- ri du. ! t s a t ranso
r r r sdt sol i wo gl uci di c- <r . t j r i l q r i u* l ur qi or r s B al i st ms.
t "Jsn si ri l *vanrr sl l rc $j gni {i **rl i . r, *
j Feru: t i \ "rt e-,
,trf -,ffe*tr"*,c X|.rjil6 *n-*
Pet of Julg 1 1
,
2001 .
t 73
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Fifth Clinical Case
ferminal Carcinoma of Uterine Cenrix
Towards the middle of Octob er 2OO2 I was called by the relatives
of a 63-year-o1d patient. The patient was affected by carcinoma of
the uterine cervix to which the doctors of the orgafization for
terminal patients that had her in their care gave a maximum life
expectancy of about a month.
Di scharge document of Oct ob er 21 2OO2:
"Today,
october 1, 2002, we discharged Mrs. zG (ctinicalfite
2002/
...), hospi tal i zed si nce September 29,2002.
The patient uho is alreadA affected by aduanced. uterine neoplasia
has shown met rorrhagi a and a. uomi t i ng epi sod. e. I nf usi onal
treatment, i ntrauenous onti bi oti cs admi ni stered because of the
presence
of hyperpyrexia, and topical uaginal treatments haue been
applied. The patient does not accept palliatiue
chemotherapy. Home
nursing and peiodic checks
for
nephrotomies haue been initioted..
Please
find
enclosed copies of the examinations performed.."
I went to great lengths to explain to the relatives the therapeutic
difficulties that exist when treating patients
that are in such an
advanced disease state. This is not because the sodium bicarbonate
solutions are no longer effective, but because an endless number
of uncontrollable events may intervene.
A first intervention, at any rate, could be performed
only on the
largest mass, while I warned them that it was necessary to wait for
the evolution of the disease to decide if intervention was appropriate
for another mass which was in contact with the ileopsoas muscle
and for other lesions that were in the liver. That notwithstanding,
the relatives decide to proceed with my method of therapy.
The abdominal mass massively occupied the abdomen from the
uterine cervix to the umbilicus, and it was in such an advanced
stage that it infiltrated and compressed both rectum and urethras
to the point that implanting of two nephrostomachal
apparatuses
to allow the evacuation of urine was necessary.
Gi ven the si ze of the mass, radi otherapi sts
di d not recommend
even a palliative radiation therapy.
Furthermore, there was continuous fever as well as a remarkable
loss of weight and a persistent, painful symptomatologr which was
treated wi th anal gesi cs.
t 74
TERMI NAL CARCI NOMA OF UTt r RI NE Ct r RVI X
After I visited the patient at home with the assistance of a radiologist
colleague, it was decided immediately to position a catheter inside
the mass for the purpose of draining the necrotic material as much
as possi bl e and subsequent l y t o i mpl ement t reat ment wi t h a
sodi um bi carbonate sol uti on of fi ve per cent i n the attempt to
destroy al l the neopl asti c col oni es, and i n the hope of produci ng
ci catri sati on of the neopl asti c mass.
A treatment with sodium bicarbonate solution via the vagina was
al so begun.
After about two weeks, it was possible to inject only a few cubic
cent i met er s of sodi um bi car bonat e. That i ndi cat ed t hat a
remarkabl e reduct i on of t he mass had t aken pl ace and t hi s
assumpti on was supported by a descendi ng transnephrostomi cal
pyelography performed on November 15 2oo2 which reported a
"regul ar
opaci zati on of the cal i copyel i c cavi ti es... the urethral
constriction, at any rate, does not prevent the transit of contrast
fluid which quickly reached the bladder". In other words, the patient
had also begun to urinate in a natural way.
The reduction of the mass was demonstrated in the abdomen CAT
performed on Novemb er 29 2OO2.
After constantly improving the clinical conditions of the patient, it
was decided that treatment with sodium bicarbonate solution at
five per cent should be intensified, in an attempt to destroy the
tumoral col oni es as much as possi bl e.
Two catheters were positioned for this purpose: one in the peritoneal
cavity to inject the solutions into the floor of the small pelvis, and
the other directly into the hypogastric artery which was afferent to
the l ocati on of the uteri ne and rectal neopl asti c mass.
Furthermore, the nephrotomic apparatuses were removed and thus
the external urine receptacles. That was achieved with the urethral
posi ti oni ng of two doubl e J catheters.
Clinical situation in February 2OO3:
.
The patient is living and in a condition of good health
-
to the
point she can undertake independent train voyages hundreds of
ki l ometers l ong i n spi te of the si ni ster prognosi s predi cti ng her
death by November of 2OO2.
The tumoral mass has been noticeably reduced.
.
The painful symptoms have disappeared.
"
The patient has started to gain weight again.
175
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Declaration by the patient's relations:
"We
the undersi gned.... resi dent i n Busto Arsi zi o (Va),
respectiuely brothers and sister-in-la ut of . . resident in
Busto Arsizio and a patient of Dr. Tullio Simoncini, hereby testify on
the deuelopment of the disease of the aforementioned patient, hauing
folloued
in detail all its phases, starting
from
the
first
dags of
September 2002 up to the present.
Last September 12 u)as urgentl g hospi tal i zed i n the
gynecological diuision of the Azienda Ospedaliera of ...
The presence of uterine neoplasia was ascertained after the
appropriate examination as well
qs
a CAT sco"n of the abdomen.
Because of its dimensions, the neoplasia was compressing both the
uinary tracts and the intestine and simultaneously causing a renal
and intestinal block.
The renal block was rectified bg the application of a bilateral
nephrostomic apparatus and the intestinal block u)as rectified uith
occasional enemas. The head physician of the department, on the
basis of the CAT report, colledthe relatiues of the patient and clearly
and openly said that her condition u)as totallg hopeless because
she utas carrying a uteine tumor that was so deueloped that it could
not possibly be operated on. The only possibility lefi at that point
u)as to attempt radiotherapA or chemotherapy to reduce the tumoral
mass so that it could be operated on
-
but that u)as a possibitity so
remote as to be
qlmost
nil.
In the
following
dags, the results of histological examinations and
the opinions of the specialisls as to the deuastating effects that
radiation therapA or chemotherapa inoculations utould haue had on
the alreadA
fragile
bodg of the u)oman, uthose weight u)as only 32
kg, induced the department team to abandon anA attempt to saue
the patient.
Onlg the head doctor kept open the possibility of chemotherapA to
stretch
-
perhaps bA a
feu
weeks but certainlg not montLLs
-
the life
of the u)oman. The life expectancy
from
that time on (middle of
September) uas about tuo months.
Hotaeuer, if chemotherapA did haue some effect, .... could
haue suruiued until Chistmos. At that point, the undersigned went
to the Centro Tumori of . . . . . ...tuith all the clinical documentation
auailable
-
and without the patient, because she could not be moued
-
to hear the opinion of
q
center that was highly quaffied in that
r76
TERMI NAL CARCI NOMA OF UTt r RI Nt r CERVI X
fietd. The doctor uho examirted the scans expressed the conuiction
that that tumor wos at least
rtue Aears
old and agreed with the
statemenfs lssu ed by the doctors of the Busto Arsizio hospital.
To make the departure of the lady as comfortable as possible (renal
and intestinal blocks were
foreseen
as well as uomiting of
feces
and
so on), the use of traditional therapies LUas not recommended and
the only therapy proposed ua"s that of pain control.
Afier the opinion of the Centro Tumori, the head doctor of the Busto
Arsizio hospital, being confirmedin his conuiction andin consideration
of the uselessness of the hospitalization, discharged the patient.
Howeuer, a suddenLr)orseni ng of ... ..... condi ti onforceda second
hospitalization and it seemed that the end was near.
While this second hospitalization period was in progress, as LUe were
not resigned to the desting of the sister, the brothers kept onlooking
for
an alternatiue that could yield some hope. It was at this point
tha[ throughthe direct expeience of some ncquaintances, we heard
about the therapg of Dr. Tuttio Simoncini.
Immediate telephone contact tuas made withthe doctor and
cl i ni cal si tuati on was expl ai ned. He offered the possi bi l i ty of
expeimenting with his therapy. The decision to attempt this new
roadfound immediate approual bothfrom the patient
ftaho
on uarious
occasions alreadA expressed to both doctors and relatiues her will
not to undergo either surgical interuentions or radio or chemotherapy
treatments), and bg the relatiues.
In the meantime the hospital saw no reason to keep the patient any
longer, notutithstanding that the tumoral mCIss grew enorrnously (the
patient's a.bdomen was as stuollen as that of a pregnant woman).
The patient utas entrusted to the seruice of Palliatiue Care, which
opted
for
home-based treatment since that was more adequate to
the psgchotogical inclinations of the patient.
On October 21, 2002, the lady was
finally
discharged bg the Busto
Arsizio hospital. On the 25th doa of the same month, Dr. Simoncini
came to .. house. From the CAT scan documentati on he
understood immediately that the enormous tumoral mass u)as
filled
with liquid that had to be euacuated immediatelg. And this he did.
Almost one liter of putrid liquid ce"me out of the abdomen.
Wh,at happened was that an abscess hadformed on top of the tumoral
mass. The abscess Luas probably at the origin of the massiue infection
in progress, which u)os indicated bU the high body temperature.
t 7 l
TERMI NAL CARCI NOMA OF UTt r RI NE Ct r RVI X
and regularity. These u)ere clear slgns that the pressure exercised
by the tumoral mass on the urethrcts and intestine was decreasing.
The confi rmati on ca.me after a month, tahen a cAT scon was
performed by the Busto Arsizio hospital. The scan showed that the
tumorat mass was considerablg reduced.
The hospital doctors proposed chemotherapg again at this
point, but . . . . clearlg refused to undergo such treatment.
Doctor Simoncini
,
comforted bg the excellen,t results alreadg obtained
and respecting the utill of the patient, set up to proceed towards a
more targeted interuention intended to deny the tumor anA possibitity
of expansion. That endeauor had the
full
consensus of the patient
and the
family.
On December 14 2002, the patient uisited Dr. Simoncini in Rome.
Tuo catheters Luere applied
-
one arterial and one peitoneal
-
through
tuhi ch she conti nues her therapA to d"ate. After the Chri stma.s
holidaus, Gabriella had the
jog
of remouing the two nephrostomic
app a.ratus es and starte d urinating e xclusiu elg ttretltrally, e u en thoug h
for
the time being the urethras are sustained bg double Js that Luere
positioned bg Dr. Simoncini during tLrc second uisit to Rome.
Afi.er this last interuention, .. quality of hfe has noticeablg
improued: she moues on
foot
cznd in cars in a completely autonomous
waa, good spirits are back, and she actiuely supports and diuulges
Dr. Simoncini's therapy to
friends
and acquaintances.
The news of the
judicial
inuestigation started against the doctor uho
has giuen lfe and serenity back to .. has surprised us
immensely. These undersigning this declaration were resigned and
readg to
face
the death of our sister, and but
for
this reason uould
haue stated that the hospital's doctors were killers as they acted in
good
faith
in her best interest with the therapeutical instruments
that their school of medicine made auailable. Instead, the theory of
Dr . Si monci ni has pr oduced a t her apg capabl e of br i ngi ng
. Zanarell.a back
from
death to life,
from
desperation to
hope and trust,
fro*
tears to smiles.
Can this be called
fraud?
In spi te of these resul ts, whi ch i n themsel ues ere exci ti ng and
deseruing of the greatest gratitude, Lue know that cancer is a horrible
and implacable enemy, and thus it rn.au euentuallg preuail ouer our
sister. If this is the cese, can we call homicidal h.e who has been as
much as he coul d, the saui or of the pati ent?
\ 7 9
Ht r PATI C CARCI NOMA
The undersi gned decl are themsel ues auai l abl e to confi rm, upon
request, the contents of tuhat is stated aboue in the appropriate
forum
and spectfy thqt tae haue preferred not to inuolue the patient directly
in ord,er not to ceuse
further
psgchological s/ress at such a delicate
moment.
Busto Arsizio, February 9, 2003
Enclosed photocopies of identification documents.
The i mprovements are therefore evi dent. A CAT scan of June
,2OO3,
however, although highlighting the constant regression of the main
tumoral mass, revealed that in the anatomical areas that were not
previously treated
-
the liver (totally substituted) and lesion of the
i l eopsoas
-
the di sease tended to progress qui ckl y and brought
the patient to her death at the end of the year.
Sixth Clinical Case
Hepati c Carci noma
This case had fina1 negative results.
However, it still demonstrates that the infusion therapy with sodium
bi carbonate at 5
o/o
often causes a dramati c regressi on of the
neopl ast i c masses.
The 72-year-old patient that we examined was HCV positive (that
is, he suffered from hepatitis C), and he was affected by hepatic
carci noma t hat was 12ornm x 115mm x 105mm (as shown by an
ecographi c scan on January 16, 2OOl ).
He underwent treatment with sodium bicarbonate solutions at 5%o
solution that was administered directly into the hepatic arteries
(the plural is because there were two arteries instead of one) from
Mar ch 7 t o Mar ch 10, 2001.
After about one month, the si ze of the mass was reduced to 30mm
x 1Smm. However, there was asceti cal l i qui d that was produced
by the hepatitis in the pelvic cavity. This is the disease that certainly
caused the d.eath of the patient several months later, since a CAT
scan previ ousl y performed showed the di sappearance of the
neopl asti c mass.
180
PERI TONEAL CARCI NOSI S
Seventh Clinical Case
Peritoneal Carcinosis in Adenocarcinoma of Endometrium
Following Surgery
A 62-year-o1d pati ent underwent surgery i n December 1998 for
endometri al adenocarci noma, fol l owed by successi ve cycl es of
radiotherapy and anti-hormone therapy.
Fol l owi ng the thi ckeni ng of the peri toneum
and the growth of
several lymph nodes due to carcinosis, the ovarian CA antigen
i ncr eased pr ogr es si vel y not wi t hst andi ng t r eat ment wi t h
Tamoxi phen up t o a val ue of 125 url ml (v. n. 0-35) on June 3,
2002.
From the clinical point of view, the patient's condition deteriorated
wi t h t he presence of exhaust i on, general swel l i ng, i nt est i nal
meteorism, irregularity of evacuation, steady feeling of heaviness
and bi ood pressLrre i nstabi l i ty.
An endoperi toneal catheter was i nserted i n Jul y and October 2OO2,
through whi ch sodi um bi carbonate was admi ni stered at a Soh
solution (400-5OO cc) in cycles alternating with intravenous cycles.
The clinical condition of the patient constantly improved up to a
normal condi ti on of heal th.
The ovarian CA antigen progressively decreased and in March 2003
it reached a value of 49.7O Ullml, a value that was also confirmed
i n June, 2OO3.
A last CAT scan performed in June 2OO3 confirmed the regression
of the peritoneal carcinosis and a stabiltzation of the size of the
lymph nodes when compared to the preceding year.
Decl arati on of the pati ent:
" I
u) as oper at ed on December 18, 1998
f o,
endomet r i al
edemocarcinoma.
In Febntary-March 1989 I underwent 29 sesslons o/ radiotherapA.
The routine checks performed in the last months of 2000 haue
indicated alterations to the ouarian Ag Ca.
The CAT scan highlighted the presence of tumoral cells in the lymph
nodes. The oncol ogi cal depar t ment i ni t i at ed t r eat ment wi t h
Tamoxiphen which, howeuer, I abandoned after a uhile as I chose
to undergo Dr. Tullio Simoncini's therapy.
On Julg 20, 2002, Dr. Roberto Gandini installed an endoperitoneal
l B t
CANCt r R I S A FUNGUS
tra.nsdermal catheter and I stqrted the sodi um bi carbonate 5%
solution therapy.
The CAT check performed on September 6 has hi ghl i ghted a
stabilization tuhen compared with the preuious scan of May 2OO2'
tuhile the preuious thickenings likely due to peritoneal carcinosis are
no longer uisible.
I utould tike to highlight that uthen I was telling Dr. Simoncini that I
Luos
feeting
good his anstuer u)as:
"MaA
God help us, sis/er: I don't
saA anathing,
for
only the check-ups can saA something; I can ensure
nothing, ute shall see."
Dr. Si monci ni updat ed me on t he si t uat i on on Oct ober 5. The
radiologist, Dr. Roberto Gqndini, once he had examined the check-
up CAT, stated that since an internal abscess had
formed,
this had
preuented the outcome theg had hoped
for.
He therefore suggested the installation of a neu) catheter, uthich
u)as done on October 16, 2002 by Dr. Clazzer.
Fromthis moment on, I continueduiththe sodium bicqrbonate therapy
on a regular basls. The uarious hematochemical check-ups giue better
ualues eachtime; starting
fromthe
ouarian 725 Ag Ca of June 2002
up to the present 49.70 of March 7, 2003.
Furthermore, the CAT performed in December 2002 showed that the
situation of MaA 2002 has not changed.
It is to be highlighted that,
from
the clinical point of uieut, ffiU condition
has steadily improued. The intestinal and hepatic suffering has gone,
the blood pressure has regulanzed, and the suelling of the heels is
gone along with the general suelling.
I am au)are that rnuch is sfill to be done to reachthe security of the
complete regression of the disease, QS I am ofi,en reminded by Dr.
Simoncini, utho is altaaAs uery consen)qtiue.
At ang rate, and giuen the results that haue been reached, there is
the hope that, uorking steadily, u can get to a
final
resolution of
the disease. I uould like to
formulate
a tuish: if Dr. Simoncini had
the opportunity to utork in his ou)n clinic he could help manA other
people who are hit by cancer.
I thank God
for
giuing me neur life and Dr. Simoncini, who has been
His instntment to help me."
M. T. B.
r 82
Rt r LAPSI NG BLADDER NEOPLASI A
8th Ctinical Case
Relapsing Bladder Neoplasia;
Nephrectomy due to Renal Metastasi s.
Clinical history started for a patient affected by a polyp formation
wi t h a di amet er of 28 x2l rnrn i n June 1996.
A twi ce-yearl y check-up program was begun, duri ng whi ch
cont i nuous endoscopi c resect i ons were perf ormed as wel l as
instillation cycles with mitomicine and BCG.
The neoplastic formations continued to reproduce constantly,
and not only that, surgery was performed to remove the left kidney
because of a renal tumor of the pelvis in February 2OO I An intra-
vesical instillation therapy was proposed again, but the therapy
had to be suspended i n May 2oo 1 because of i ntol erance.
At this point an understandable mistrust on the continuation
of a conventional treatment arose. I was contacted to attempt a
new therapy upon the suggesti on of a homeopathi c doctor i n
Florence who obtained positive results in a test for Candida.
After 15 months of vesical
"rinsing"
performed in cycles with
sodium bicarbonate at Soh solution and cral administration of the
same substance, the patient was doing well, and had not undergone
painful instillations for over a year. Furthermore, 1ab tests gave
negative results for neoplastic disease and, most importantly, the
fear and the anguish for the danger of the disease attacking the
other ki dney began to di sappear.
In the ucs (cystoscopi c) report of September 18, 2oo2, where
t he di agnosi s and t he previ ous nephrect omy i nt ervent i on i s
reported as wel l , we read:
"No
repeti ti ve l esi ons".
Declaration of the patient's daughter:
" 1,
t he under si gned, . . . l i ui ng i n Maner bi o
declare the
following
as to mA personal expeience
concerning the doctor-patient relationship of my
father
and Dr. Tullio
Simoncini. On mA own initiatiue I contacted Dr. Simoncini by phone
on May 2OO1 afier the nephrectomA operation my
father
undertuent
in February 2oo 1, as he was affected by uesical neoplasia,
first
seen i n June 1996 and si nce t hen cont i nuousl y t reat ed wi t h
al ternati ng and repeated cgcl es o/ endouesi cal chemotherapg,
folloued
ba repeated uesical resections due to continuous relapse
183
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
(u e sical ne o-formations
).
Euen af t er t he l ast i nt er uent i on, anot her endoaesi cal
chemotherapg cgcle wo,s proposed once again, and this time
u)as intemtpted uoluntarily bU ma
father
at the seaenth application
because of intolererlce, as stated bU the medical report.
In realitA mA
father
u)as not only no longer able to physically
tolerate these specific applications, but in general u)as no longer
uitling to undergo the series of treatments that had been applied,
giuen the discouraging outcome and the stress o/ constant phgsical
and psychological suffering.
I then conuinced my
father
to try a neu) approach to the disease,
the homeopathic one. In this u)aA, ue got to the cyclic endouesical
instillations utith sodium bicarbonate solution that started in
September 2007 as proposed ba Dr. Simoncini.
He uisited my
father
at home upon my specific request. The doctor
u)as auai l abl e
for
that and i n that uaA sati sfi ed my
father' s
expectations by auoiding any traumatic discomfort and by ensuring
the most
fauorable
situation
for
the physical and psychological
comfort of the patient.
Since then, I haue constantly and sgstematically stayed in contact
uith Dr. Simoncini by phone uho has aluays been auailable. During
those contacts, I kept him informed as to deuelopments in the status
of mA
father's
disease, and on the progress of the therapy, afi,er the
d.octor examined the lqboratory and diagnostic reports
following
the
cycles of endouesical instillation of sodium bicarbonqte solution.
All of the aboue hc.s been performed tuithout the demand
for
ang
compensation or professional
fee
except
for
one paAment
for
the
first
house call,
for
which
[the
doctor] issued a regular inuoice.
I utould like to highlight that the aforementioned examination and
endoscopi c check-ups haue al uays been performed through
ambulatory utsifs or hospitalization, uith peiodic scheduling at the
d.epaftment of urologA of the ciuil hospital of the city where my
father
hc,s been treated since the beginning of the disease.
Dr. Simoncini has ahaays been, since the beginning of this
relationship, of exemplary correctness, clarity and transparencA
concerrLing the information on the method of approach to the disease
and on the nature of the proposed therapy.
The therapA u)as centered, oft one hand, on a diet that changed
as time utent on, and on the other hand on cycles o/ endouesical
184
RELAPSI NG BLADDER NEOPLASI A
instillations utith sodium bicarbonate solution that was auailable in
dntgstores a.nd could be administered in the house of the patient,
without the need
for
hospitalization, since we stated our auailabilitg
to
function
as nurses as needed
for
the treatment uith the catheter.
I must also attribute a clear human sensitiuity
qnd
a shared
sol i dari ty towards my
father
to Dr. Si monci ni , especi al l y by
encouraging him to lead a norrnal ltfe, while delicately shaing at the
same time my oiginal choice to keep my
father
uninformed about
the true nature of his disease
-
a uesical carcinoma
-
fo,
the mere
knouledge of that would haue surely deuastated him, giuen his
subj ectiu e p sA chological
fragility.
// is more than one-and-a-half
aears
now since ue haue seen
rel apsi ng and uesi cal neo-f ormat i ons t hrough const ant and
sgstematic endoscopic examinations and uithout the need to turn to
chemothera"pA. Mg
father
is tuell
from
the physical and psgchological
point of uieu, and in a condition of
full
uell-being.
This is intended to be my testimonial concerning the case of the
disease of mg
fathe4
and a recognition of the behauior andthe correct
professional conduct of Dr. Tullio Simoncini as uell
qs
the positiue
effects and results of the new therapeutic approach that has been
adopted concerrLing this specffic case.
Faithfully,...
Manerbio, February 14, 2003
185
NON_HODGKI N' S LI NPHOMA
-
PROSTATt r ADENOCARCI NOMA
9th Clinical Case
Non-Hodgki n' s Li nphoma
The patient was affected by adenopathy of a left lateral cervical
lymph node. After histological examination performed on biopsy
material, the patient is diagnosed with Non-Hodgkin's Lymphoma.
The t reat ment wi t h sodi um bi carbonat e sal t s was st art ed i n
November.
500 cc at 57o solution was administered in the peritoneal cavity
twice a week for two months. At the same time, the same quantity
and solution was administered intravenously for two months, two
days on and two days off.
CAT scans performed on August 29, 2OO0, December 1, 2000, and
February 27,2OO 1 showed a remarkabl e decrease of the neopl asti c
I nASSCS.
The l ast CAT report says:
"
Instead of a. massi ue adenopathi c
conglobate, there is only the presence of circumscribed streaks o/
thickening...", (we can add that this is enough to deduce their origin
as from ctcatrtzrng).
l0th Clinical Case
Prostate Adenocarcinoma
An 80- year - ol d pat i ent was di agnosed i n June 2OO2 wi t h
adenocarcinoma of the prostate after a transperineal biopsy.
Having refused any surgical intervention, the patient attempted
hormonal t herapi es whi ch had t o be abandoned i mmedi at el y
because of i ntol erance.
In May, 2OO3,I recommended that, before considering more massive
interventions such as selective arteriography, a treatment with
sodium bicarbonate solution at 5o/o adrninistered intravenously
and through urethral catheter should be performed.
The treatment might turn out to be effective since the clinical
condi ti on of the pati ent was good.
An ecographic scan performed a month after shows that there were
no longer lesions of the malignant type.
r 86
HEPATI C CARCI NOMA
1l t h cl i ni cal case
Hepatic Carcinoma
A 7O-year-old patient was affected by hepatic carcinoma. He
underwent a thermo-ablation intervention by means of RF (radio
frequency) in the neoplastic lesion of the fourth hepatic segment .
Later, a further 3 cm neo-formati on was seen i n the ei ghth
segment, and yet another between the fifth and the sixth.
As the disease was in a progressive state in spite of the therapies
performed, the patient no longer had trust in official therapies.
He therefore decided to undergo a treatment cycle with sodium
bi carbonate sol uti on at soh admi ni stered di rectl y i n the l i ver
through a catheter in the hepatic artery.
A CAT scan performed after about 20 days from the start of the
treatment with sodium bicarbonate showed only the scar of the
previous thermo-ablation intervention:
"
...no other
focal
lesions
are obserued'.
The di sappearance of t he previ ous neopl ast i c nodul es was
confirmed by a further CAT scan performed on February 19
,
2OO2.
The above is also confirnred by the patient's own declaration:
"1,
the undersigned, ... declare uthat
follouts.
I turned to Dr. Simoncini because ,[ had a tumor in the liuer. Afier
conuentional treatment, instead of one I
found
myself uith tttto
lesions. At that point, I decided to turn to Dr. Simoncini upon the
aduice of mA son.
I underwent a cycle of infusions uith sodium bicarbonate at 5%
tfnt u)ere injected directlg inthe liuer area. Afier tha| I also underuent
oral and intrauenous cacles .
Dr. Simoncini ga.ue me no certainties, but he gaue me a hope that
I haue been able to cultiuate more and more on the basis of the
results. He also told me that it would be utise not to haue anA
unrealistic hopes before at least one
Aear
had elapsed.
From the readouts of all the CAT scans I underwent
-
the last one
in July 2002
-
it turns out that, afi.er about one
Aear,
the tumors are
absent, and what\ lefi of them is only the scar
from
the thermo-
ablation that was perforuned before I met Dr. Simoncini.
I haue suffered no n.eqotiue collateral effect."
Rome, Oct ober 1. 2Cf i 2
CANCt r R I S A FUNGUS
14th cl i ni cal case
Medul l ar Metastati c Compressi on
The 4O-year-old patient underwent surgical intervention (left
radi cal mastectomy) for mammari an carci noma seven months
earl i er. Af t er t hree mont hs of chemot herapy, t he pat i ent was
affected by:
"di ffused
pul monary
and hepati c metastasi s; bone
metastasis particularly to the fifth and sixth lumbar vertebrae,
wi th i nvasi on and compressi on of the medul l ar channel , whi ch i s
causi ng extreme pai n
[whi ch
makes the pati ent] unresponsi ve to
any treatment."
AIl pain suppressant drugs
-
morphine included
-
were totally
i nef f ect i ve and t he pat i ent was t ot al i y prost rat e. A pal l i at i ve
radiotherapic treatment was proposed to her, but she tried to avoid
thi s as she was consci ous of the possi bl e negati ve effects.
As I agreed with the view of the patient, I tried to buy time and
get in touch with a neurologist colleague or an anesthetist who
was capabl e of per f or mi ng
a l umbar i nj ect i on wi t h sodi um
bi car bonat e sol ut i ons sal t s whi ch I bel i eved t o be t he onl y
substance capable of destroying the tumor
-
that is, the fungal
col oni es amassed i n the medul l ar channel
-
i n a short ti me wi th
consequenti al rel i ef for the pati ent.
For some reason (maybe fear? Lack of knowl edge? or...) I coul d
not get any speci atri st to cooperate... Eventual l y, and out of pi ty for
the patient, I was forced to administer the lumbar injection myself.
As I administered it by slowly injecting 50 cc of sodium bicarbonate
sol uti on at 8.4
oh,
the pati ent tossed and turned and confessed to
me in a faint whisper that she had only slept two hours in the last
week. Exhausted, she whi spered to me:
"If
onl y I coul d sl eep hal f
an hour toni ght."
But the day after, she cal l ed me on the phone and sai d:
"f
have slept all night".
Since then, I performed
two more lumbar administrations of
sodi um bi car bonat e sol ut i on af t er a mont h and t he pai n
di sappeared compl etel y.
The magnetic resonance scans performed before and after the
treatment were defined by a radiologist friend who is a hospital
department head as
"aryrazrng"
in their difference.
t92
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
LTth Clinical Case
Prostate Carcinoma
A prostectomy
for prostate
carci noma was carri ed out i n 1995.
Three years later I noticed a relapsing nodule in the prostatic
area after an ecographic scan, (Fig. 1). Treatment with hormonal
therapy, and treatment with ultra-sound in July 2000.
Increase in the TSP values (prostatic specific antigen), and an
i ncrement i n the si ze of the nodul e after the fi rst months of 2001.
A magnetic resonance scan with endorectal coil was performed
on July 23, 2oo 1
,
'uvhich
highlighted the nodule and showed the
di mensi ons t o be 2. 2 by 2. 5 cm.
A catheter was positioned
in the hypogastric artery on July 25,
2OOI.5o/o bi carbonate sol uti ons (500 cc) were admi ni stered through
it every day for seven days.
Values constantly dropped after the treatment from August to
October. A magnetic resonance scan performed
with endorectal
coil highlighted the dramatic reduction of the nodule which was
now round, hyal i ne and fi brous (Fi g. 2).
A second consolidation cycle was performed
intravenously about
two months later. A magnetic resonance scan with endorectal coil
performed
in March 2OO2 showed that even the residual nodule
noticed in October had completely disappeared (Fig. 3). The
pSA
val ues decreased constantl y si nce October
,
2OO2.
Thi s i s the pati ent' s
statement l 5 months after the therapy:
"
I the undersigned. . . liue in Rome and I am a medical surgeon,
and I declare that I turned to Doctor Simoncini
for
a prostate tumor
relapse uthich, in spite of conuentional therapies, a/as progressing.
Specificallg, I underuent the treatment with arteial administration
of sodium bicarbonate at 5%.
Afierwards, Doctor Simoncini performed peritoneal
washing on
me wi t h t he same subst ance by i nt roduci ng a need. l e i n t he
epigastium, that is, in the opening to the stomach. Doctor Simoncini
gaue me no certainties before the treqtments; he
just
told me that his
treatment could be efficacious.
Howeuer, what conuinced me begond words was his conuiction
and great uital energA. I rea.lized thot he acted. professionally
and"
uith honest intentions. Afier the therapy, the tumor disappeared,
and I had no negatiue effects."
200
FOOTNOTES
Chapter One
1. Cardi nal Joseph Ratzi nger
-
Rome, Fri day March 25, 2005.
http :
I I
v,rv'rw. signoraggio . altervista. or g
I
2. (G.W.F. Hegel Fenomenol ogi a del l o spi ri to, Ital i an trdi ti on, Ed.
Nuova Ital i a, Fl orence, 1973, page 13.
3. I. Kant, Cri ti que of Pure Reason, Ital i an trdi ti on.Laterza,Bari ,
1996, page 34I .
4. (G.W.F. Hegel , Scri tti teol ogi ci gi ovani l i , Ital i an Edi ti on. Gui -
da, Napl es, 1972, page 500.
5. Leavi ng asi de f ur t her and mor e det ai l ed speci f i cat i ons
concerning general pathologr.
6. A. Sal manoff, Segreti e saggezza del corpo, Ital i an trdi ti on.
Bompi ani , Mi l an, 1963, page 160.
7 . A. Salmanoff, Segreti e saggezza del corpo.
8. D. Graci a, Fondamenti di bi oeti ca, Ed. San Paol o, Mi l an, 1993,
page 1 3.
9. Martin Heidegger Essere e tempo, Italian Edition. Longanesi,
Mi l an, I 971, page 214.
10. http:
I l ***.fi l osofi co.netf
bi ga.html
1 1. We are wi tnessi ng a net separati on between body and soul , i n
the name of a vision of degraded matter which is not similar at
all to the beauty of a spiritual part, moved by divine command
and cosmic needs to inform the lower level of its intelligence.
The doctrine of purity and simplicity of the soul, similar to the
ideas as described in Fedone, in reality does not reconcile with
its development by Plato in The Republic.
Here, the tripartite division into reason, spirit and appetite
209
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
consi st s i n a di f f erent perspect i ve, generat i ng i n i t sel f a
dichotomy in the interpretation of Platonic thought.
The position of the spirit in Gnosticism is instead well-defined.
Here we assist in a real dichotomy or trichotomy in the human
bei ng; here the spi ri t, pneuma, i s the di vi ne spark, pri soner i n
a body, while the spirit, the psyche is an inferior entity, and
the body is all in the realm of the demiurge, inferior creator of
thi s worl d.
The image
-
rather the Neo-Platonic concept of a fall of souls
and of their estranging from nous (mind) was present in some
fringes of Christian thought, as in Origen and others, while in
some Semi ti c Chri sti an envi ronments, the i dea of a sl eep of
the soul with the body while waiting for resurrection was spread.
Christian orthodoxy remained mid-way between, admitting that
soul and body could be separated and therefore a liberation
from the body's miseries while affirming a temporariness and
unnaturalness of such state while waiting for resurrection.
In the theoretical formulation of the concept of soul of later
Christian writers, it is possible to see both Neo-Platonic tradition
and, i n more l asti ng form and at l east at the techni cal l y
phi l osophi cal l evel , t he Ar i st ot el i an doct r i ne of soul as
substanti al form of the body..
12. U. Bi ancl -n,"La soteri ol ogi a del Cri sti anesi mo", Ed. Nuova Cul -
t ura, Rome, 1992, page 70.
13. Hel mut Von Gl asenapp,
"Fi l osofi a
del l ' Indi a", Ital i an Edi ti on,
Soc. t rd. I nt errl az. Turi n, 1988, p. 53.
14. The res cogitans (thought) and res extensa (matter) are defined
as model attributes which, in a revision of the finite's ontological
statute, are reduced to modes of substance consi dered i n i ts
i ndi vi si bi l i t y. I ndi vi si bi l i t y does not mean empi r i cal
inseparability of the single bodies or indistinguishability of the
si ngl e mi nds.
It means homogeneity of nature and interdependence of the
fi nal forms (modes) i n whi ch the substance mul ti pl i es and
produces itself. Therefore the distinction and bodies and minds
i s not a real but modal , hence the negati on of the exi stence of
210
FOOTNOTES
a plurality of spiritual and corporeal substances. Our mind,
therefore, totally consists in the presentation of states of the
body
-
especially of the brain, which remains an irreplaceable
means of the knowledge that the mind has of the world and of
itself, in the acquisition of a certainty or awareness by the idea
represented by the notion that in any case the mind cannot be
uncoLr.pled from the body.
15. B. Spi noza,Ethtcs, Ital i an trdi ti on. trdi tori Ri uni ti , Rome, 1988,
page 314.
16. In thi s l i ght, as any substanti al di sti ncti on between spi ri t and
body becomes capti ous, and as i t i s absol utel y i mpossi bl e to
find in which way one or the other might have ontological
aut onomy, Spi noza marks t he end of t he parabol a of t he
dual i sti c concepti on of the soul .
Thi s parabol a had i ts l ast champi on i n Descartes, who was
however forced to somehow explain the fact demonstrated by
experience that
"my
soul is
joined
in a particular way to a
part i cul ar body" wi t h sol ut i ons pat ched t oget her t hrough
interventions of pineal glands and animal spirits that convinced
nobody
".
...he (Descartes) concei ved the mi nd so di sti nct from
the body
,"
Spinoza thought
,
"th.at
he could not attribute any
si ngl e cause ei ther to thi s uni on or to the mi nd i tsel f, but he
felt it necessary to turn to the cause of the whole universe,
t hat i s, t o God. " (ci t . , p. 293).
17. For exampl e, i n the physi ci an and phi l osopher B. Mandevi l l e
we find hesitations which have no consequence at all on his
way of thinking. In the Treatise on Hypochondria first he clearly
undertakes a way of reasoning that both in the postulations
and i n the concl usi ons i s based on the i denti ty of soul and
body. Then, as i t comes to the end, he takes hi s di stance, he
hesitates and in short he suspends a solution already taken
f or grant ed:
"I
have no i nt ent i on of engagi ng i n di sput es
concerning the soul". Bernard Mandeville, George Olms Verlag,
1981, Hi l deshei m-New York.
Another phi l osopher and physi ci an, J. Locke, takes i nstead a
more preci se posi ti on and states:
"Those
who consi der how i t
2 r l
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
is difficult to reconcile (...
)existence
with anything that has
no extension, confess to be very far from knowing with certainty
what their soul is". J. Locke
"Saggio
sulf intelligenza umana",
I t al i an Edi t i on Ed. Lat erza, Bari , 1988, page 613. I n t he
meantime, however, Locke exorts us to prudence in
judgement
and warns against allowing oneself to be dragged into positions
that are too rigidly extreme.
Chapter T\po
18. Vi kt or Von Wei szdcker,
"Phi l osophy
of Medi ci ne", I t al i an
Edi ti on. Ed. Gueri ni , Mi l an, I99O, page 73.
19. R. Descartes,
"Di scorso
sul metodo", Ital i an trdi ti on. Laterza
Edi t ore, Bari , 2OOI , page 23.
20. D. Hume,
" Tr eat i se
on Human Nat ur e" , I t al i an Edi t i on.
Bompi ani , Bari , 1987
,
page 45.
2I . M. Hei degger, ci t . page 208.
22. Ari stotl e,
"Organon",
Ital i an Edi ti on. trd. Adel phi , Mi l an, 2OO3,
page 375.
23. A. Schopenauer,
"II
mondo come vol onta e rappresentazi one",
Ital i an trdi ti on. trd. Laterza. Bari ,2OO4, page 151.
24. I . Kant , ci t . page 316.
25.
-
Noam Chomsky,
"LJnderstanding
Power" Italian Edition. Ed.
Marco Troppa, Mi l an, 2OO2, page 355.
-
A. Schopenauer, ci t. page 59.
26.
-
Ari stotl e,
"Organon",
page 342.
"...better
i s the demonstrati on
based on a smal l er number of el ements
".
Ari stotl e,"Organon",
page 343.
-
J. Locke,
"Essay
on Human Intel l i gence", Ital i an Edi ti on.
Bari , 1988, page 433.
-
D. Hume,
"Treati se
on Human Nature", ci t. page 296.
2t 2
FOOTNOTES
-
I. Kant,
"Cri ti que
of Pure Reason", ci t. page 13.
-
A. Schopenauer, ci t. page 95.
-
Karl Popper,
"Logica
della scoperta scientifica", Italian Edition.
Ed. Ei naudi , Tori no, I97O, page XXUII.
-
"
Maybe you will not accuse me of arrogance if you take into
account the fact that, since there is only one truth for each
question, he who discovers it knows as much as it is possible
to know", Descartes,
"Discorso
sul metodo", Ed. Laterza, Barr,
2OO 1, page 29.
"On
the other hand, an argument i s cl ear and
evi dent ... i f i t i s cl osed i n such a way as not to make any
quest i on necessary . . . " (i bi d. , page 636).
27 . http:
I I
v' rv,rw.vectorsi te.net/v2oo4m1 0.htm1#m3.
28. Any recent work on any molecule, protein or errzyrrre can be
consul t ed. Thousands are avai l abl e. For exampl e, l et us
consider HGF (hepatocyte growth factor). Here is the extract
from an article:
"
Hepatocyte grouth
factor
enhances protei n phosphatase
Cdc2SA inhibitor compound S-induced hepatoma cell groutth
inhibition uia Akt-mediated MAPK pathutay."
Wang Z, Wang M, Carr BI . J Cel l Physi ol . 2OO4 Nov 8.
We have previ ousl y shown that Compound 5 (Cpd 5), an
i nhi bi t or of prot ei n phosphat ase Cdc25A, i nhi bi t s Hep3B
human hepatoma cell growth.
We now show that hepatocyte growth factor (HGF), a hepatocyte
growth stimulant, can strongly enhance Cpd S-induced growth
inhibition in Hep3B cells, and this enhancement in cell growth
i nhi bi t i on i s cor r el at ed wi t h a much st r onger ERK
phosphorylation when compared to cells treated with Cpd 5
or HGF separatel y.
We found that HGF/Cpd S-i nduced ERK phosphoryl ati on and
cell growth inhibition were mediated by Akt (protein kinase B)
pathway, si nce combi nati on HGF/Cpd 5 treatment of Hep3B
cells inhibited Akt phosphorylation at Ser-473 and its kinase
activity, which led to the suppression of Raf- 1 phosphorylation
at Ser-259.
The suppressi on of Raf-1 Ser-259 phosphoryl ati on caused the
i nducti on of Raf- 1 ki nase acti vi ty, &s wel l as hyper-trRK
213
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
phosphorylation.
Transient transfection of Hep3B cells with
dominant negative Akt c-DNA further enhanced both cpd 5-
and HGF/cpd S-i nduced trRK phosphoryl ati on,
whi l e over-
expression of wild-type Akt c-DNA diminished their effects.
In contrast, HGF antagonized the growth inhibitory actions of
cpd 5 on normal rat hepatocytes, thus showing a selective
effect on tumor cel l s compared to normal cel l s.
Our data suggest that Akt kinase negatively regulates MApK
activity at the Akt-Raf level.
Suppressi on of Akt acti vi ty by ei ther combi nati on HGF/cpd S
treatment or by dominant negative Akt c-DNA transfection
antagonizes the Akt inhibitory effect on Raf- 1, resulting in an
enhancement of Cpd S-i nduced MAPK acti vati on and cel l
growth i nhi bi ti on. (c) 2OO4 Wi l ey-Li ss, Inc.
Thi s compl ex study i s i n turn part of a network of other
en4lrnatic and molecular cascades, each of them includes every
el ement of the system descri bed.
In simple words, a protein or an enzyme can be a ring of the
chain examined, as well as that of other hundreds of chains
that include its function and that
"go
through" that ring. cpd
5, Cdc25A, ERK, Ser-473, Akt Raf -1, Ser-259, MAPK are t he
const i t ut i ng el ement s of t he above-ment i oned mol ecul ar
cascade, but each of them i s al so part of other cascades.
So for example as the study shows for ERK (extracellular
signal-
regulated kinase):
"Persistent
trRK phosphorylation
negatively
regul at es cAMP response el ement -bi ndi ng prot ei n (CREB)
acti vi ty vi a recrui tment of CRtrB-bi ndi ng protei n to pp9ORSK."
Wang Z, ZItang B, Wang M, Carr BI. J Bi ol Chem. 2OA3 Mar
28; 278( 13) : 1I I 3B- 44. Epub 2OO3 Jan 22.
Compound 5 (Cpd 5) or 2-(2-rnercaptoethanol )-3-methyl -I,4-
napht hoqui none, i s an i nhi bi t or of pr ot ei n phosphat ase
Cdc25A and causes persistent activation of extracellular signal-
regulated kinase (ERK) and cell growth inhibition.
To st udy t he mechani sm( s) by whi ch per si st ent t r RK
phosphorylation
might induce cell growth inhibition, we used
Cpd 5 as a tool to examine its effects on the activity of CREB
(cAMP response el ement-bi ndi ng protei n) transcri pti on factor
i n Hep3B human hepatoma cel l s.
214
FOOTNOTES
We found that CREB activity, including its DNA binding ability
and phosphor yl at i on on r esi due Ser - 133, was st r ongl y
inhibited by Cpd 5, followed by suppression of CRtr-mediated
transcription of cyclin D1 and BcI-2 genes.
Cpd S-medi ated suppressi on of CRtrB phosphoryl ati on and
transcriptional activity was antagonrzed by mitogen-activated
pr ot ei n ki nase ki nase i nhi bi t or s PD 98059 and U- 0126,
implying that this inhibition of CRtrB activity was regulated at
least in part by the ERK pathway.
The phosphoryl ati on of ri bosomal 56 ki nase (pp9O(RSK)), a
CREB kinase in response to mitogen stimulation, was also
found to be i nhi bi ted by Cpd 5 acti on. Thi s i nhi bi ti on of
pp9O(RSK) phosphoryl ati on i s l i kel y the resul t of i ts i ncreased
associ at i on wi t h CRt r B- bi ndi ng pr ot ei n ( CBP) , whi ch
subsequently caused inhibition of CRtrB phosphorylation and
activity.
To support t he hypot hesi s t hat Cpd 5 ef f ect s on Cdc2SA
inhibition with subsequent trRK activation could cause CREB
i nhi bi ti on, we exami ned the effects of Cdc2SA i nhi bi ti on
wi thout the use of Cpd 5. Hep3B cel l s were transfected wi th
C43OS Cdc 2l L mut ant , and ERK was f ound t o be
phosphorylated in a constitutively activated manner, which
was accompanied by decreased CREB phosphorylation and
i ncreased recrui tment of CBP to pp9O(RSK).
These data provide evidence that CBP.RSK complex formation
in response to persistent trRK phosphorylation by Cpd 5 down-
regulates CRtrB activity, leading to inhibition of both cAMP
response el ement-medi ated gene expressi on and cel l growth.
Here the cascade is:
Cpd 5 Cdc2SA (ERK) CREB Ser- 133, sycl i n D 1 Bcl -2 PD 98059
and U-O 1 26 36 ki nase pp9O(RSK), CBP, C430S Cdc25A cAMP.
Let us exami ne anot her el ement of t he f i rst cascade, f or
example MAPK (mitogen-activated protein kinase), but inserted
in another molecular Sequence as, for example, in
"Differential
regulation of the phosphoinositide 3-kinase and MAP kinase
pathways by hepatocyte growth factor vs. insulin-like growth
factor-I in myogenic cells". Halevy O, Cantley LC. Exp Cell
Res. 2OO4 Jul 1
; 297
( I ) : 224- 34.
2ts
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Hepatocyte growth factor (HGF) promotes the proliferation of
adult myoblasts and inhibits their differentiation, whereas
insulin-like growth factor I (IGF-I) enhances both processes.
Recent studies indicate that activation of the phosphoinositide
3'-kinase (PI3K) pathway promotes myoblast differentiation,
whereas activation of the mitogen-activated protein kinase/
extracel l ul ar si gnal -regul ated protei n ki nase (MAPK/ERK)
promotes proliferation and inhibits their differentiation.
This simple model is confounded by the fact that both HGF
and IGF-I have been shown to activate both pathways. In this
study, we have compared the abi l i ty of HGF and IGF-I to
activate PI3K and MAPK/trRK tn r28 myogenic cells.
we find that, although the two stimuli result in comparable
recruitment of the p85alpha subunit of PI3K into complexes
with tyrosine-phosphorylated proteins, the pBSbeta regulatory
subuni t and p1l Oal pha cat al yt i c subuni t of PI 3K ar e
preferentially recruited into these complexes in response to
IGF-I. In agreement wi th thi s observati on, IGF-I i s much more
potent than HGF in stimulating phosphorylation
of AktlPKB,
a protein kinase downstream of PI3K.
I n cont r ast , MAPK/ t r RK phosphor yl at i on
was hi gher i n
response to HGF and l asted l onger, rel ati ve to IGF-I. Moreover,
the specific PI3K inhibitor, Wortmannin, abolished MAPK/ERK
and Elk- 1 phosphorylation in HGF-treated cells, suggesting
the requirement of PI3K in mediating the HGF-induced MAPK
pathway. UO126, a speci fi c MAPK pathway i nhi bi tor, had no
effect on PI3K activity or Akt phosphorylation,
implying that
at least in muscle cells, the MAPK/trRK pathway is not required
for HGF-induced PI3K activation.
These results provide a biochemical rationale for the previous
observati ons that HGF and IGF-I have opposi te effects on
myogenic cells, consistent with studies linking PI3K activation
to differentiation and MAPK/trRK activation to proliferation in
these cel l s.
Moreover, the finding that PI3K activity is required for HGF-
i nduced MAPK act i vat i on suggest s i t s addi t i onal rol e i n
proliferation, rather than exclusively in the differentiation of
adult myoblasts. The molecular system described here is:
PI3K, MAPK, ERK, HGF, IGF-I, p85 al pha subuni t of PI3K p85
2 1 6
FOOTNOTES
beta subunit, pl10 alpha catalytic subunit of
pI3K,
AktlpKB,
uo126.
29. Bonadonna G. , Robust el l i G. ,
" Medi ci na
oncol ogi ca" Ed.
Masson, Mi l an, 1999.
30. Stei n, J.H.,
"Internal
Medi ci ne", Ital i an trdi ti on. Ed. Momento
Medi co, Mi l an, 1995.
31. Fr om t he t r eat i se
" Medi ci na
oncol ogi ca" , Bonadonna G. ,
Robustel l i G.. Mi l an 1999.
Page 5:
The main cause of tumor consists in alteration of the genome
at the level of the expression or function of genes that act to
control growth and cellular differentiation.
The model that i s most i nteresti ng today: cel l s wi thi n a cl one
(that i s, comi ng from one si ngl e cel l ) undergo consecuti ve
genetic variations that cause the genome to malfunction and
confer to its phenotype
characteristics that are favorable to
prol i ferati on.
Page 5 beginning:
The numerous changes in genes cause the cells to proliferate
ever more, as i n a ni che i n the host ti ssue.
Page 5 line 17:
The bi ochemi cal mechani sms of oncogens to transform cel l s
are still little known.
It i s bel i eved that one si ngl e oncogene i s not suffi ci ent to
entirely transform a cell. But a polyphasic process where more
oncogens participate is necessary. The majority of tumors ori-
ginate from one single cell.
Cellular mutations represent a continuous cumulative process
from embryo to old age; thus, the oncological risk is heredrtary
as well. Current research tries to identify the altered genes.
End of page 5:
We hope that in the near future the genetic profile will be
more compl ete.
2 1 7
CANCt r R I S A FUNGUS
Page 6:
The future challenge will have to move from the description of
mutant genes to their use against specific targets for anti-
tumoral therapies. The genetic tests that have been recently
adopted and which are still in development have the potential
to identify subjects at risk. The effectiveness of the possible
modes of pr event i on of genet i c t est s has not yet been
established.
Page 7, second indentation:
St ar t i ng f r om t he begi nni ng of t he 1980s i t has been
demonst r at ed
t hat speci f i c and r ecur r ent chr omosomi c
r ear r angement s,
i ncl udi ng t r ansl ocat i on and del et i ons
constituted critical
points in the complex event of malignant
transformation.
Page 7, third indentation:
The mechanismthrough
which chromosomic alterations occur
is still unknown.
End of page 74:
The f act ors of growt h are a not bet t er def i ned group of
polypeptides able to modulate the cellular function and of
exerting a regulating action which is specific and potent in
the growth of the target cells.
Page 77,
first
indentation:
The results of the most recent research clearly indicate that
further future progress will occur through the unveiling of the
various mechanisms through which the growth factors control
the expression of the oncogenes and these in turn control the
expression of the growth factors.
End of page124:
I n spi t e of t he bi ol ogi cal i nt er est of t hi s cl ass of pr ot o-
oncogenes, no growth factor has been so far demonstrated to
structurally be involved in genetic lesions of human tumors.
Page 77:
. . . i dent i f i ed 20 vrcal oncogenes, each of t hem possesses a
counterpart of normal cel l s. The expressi on of these
genes
in normal cells does not translate into the development of
a neoplasia. The alteration of the proto-oncogelles can result
in the development of a malignant cell.
Page 77:
218
FOOTNOTES
In the future, dozens of genes that today are unknown will
be i dent i f i ed. Those genes wi l l be usef ul t o per f ect our
knowledge in the intricate process
of cellular regulation and
differentiation.
Beginning of page124:
Multiple experimental evidence has confirmed that neoplastic
transformation, as proposed by Boveri about a century ago, is
caused by l esi ons of the cel l ' s DNA.
Beginning of page 7:
As Boveri foresaw at the beginning of the century, an abnormal
chr omosomi c pi ct ur e i s i nt i mat el y associ at ed wi t h t he
mal i gnant phenot ype
of t he neopl ast i c cel l . Chromosomi c
aberration in fact represents an important help to find the
genes that have a central role in the process of malignant
transformation.
Page 7, third indentation of second column:
The concept of chromosomic anomaly, &S an event that is
exclusively tied to the presence
of malignant cells must be
revisited. There are in fact chromosomic alterations that are
specific to a series of benign neoplasias such as lymphomas
and fibromas of the ovaries, polymorph
adenomas of salivary
glands, and polyps of colon and endometrium.
Page 136:
The study of molecular lesions of human tumors had a strong
i mpact on t he management of t he oncol ogi cal pat i ent .
Mol ecul ar l esi ons, i n fact, represent formi dabl e markers of
disease by far superior to the techniques used for the reading
of serum markers.
Page 137:
genet i c l esi ons represent an i mport ant di agnost i c and
prognostic marker in clinical practice.
Page 137 last indentation:
In spite of the irreplaceable contribution of molecular analysis
of human tumors, the impact on therapy is only indirect. A
more direct use of molecular lesions in a therapeutic sense
still seems uncertain today.
Al t hough var i ous exper i ment al obser vat i ons have
demonstrated how the manipulation of the genes involved in
the molecular lesions of human tumors is able to modifv the
219
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
biological behaviour of the tumor in vitro, the application of
these results to clinical
practice is problematic and it will
require delicate efforts of research.
Page 138:
...vi rul ence of cancer ... whi ch i n the maj ori ty of the cases i s
not controllable in spite of the application of various forms of
therapy.
Page 139:
The successes achieved by the vaccinations against infectious
disease have raised hopes for acting in similar ways on tumors,
depart i ng f orm t he assumpt i on t hat t umoral cel l s have
anti geni c characteri sti cs that are compl etel y
pecul i ar and
different from those of normal cells those characteristics
woul d make them a possi bl e target of speci fi c anti bodi es.
Scientific publications on the issue fill libraries but the results
so far obtained have been disappointing.
Page 157:
We can see that we are talking about still desperate attempts
in the field of anti-tumoral vaccination, in the manner of Icarus,
even though they are highly technological. Nevertheless, it is
still an open road that can lead to therapeutic
-
perhaps even
prophyl acti c
-
successes.
The immunological therapy specific to human tumors which
is the final goal of any immunological research is more potential
than actual, although some valid theoretical basis exist as
well as some possible practical application. There is no doubt
that the
"acceleration
of science" that is taking place before
our eyes will lead to successes that could be enormous' as we
al l hope.
Beginning of page165:
Al though remarkabl e
progress i n the i denti fi cati on of the
mol ecul ar processes responsi bl e for change rel ated to the
specific stages of the neoplastic
progression (such as mutation
of dominant oncogens or reduced expression of suppressive
genes) have been made, t he appear ance of met ast at i c
phenotype has so far eluded any charact erization at the level
of molecular genetics.
End of page176:
...al though the data reported for some factors such as c-erb
220
FOOTNOTES
and p53 ( ant i oncogenes) ar e suggest i ve f or a possi bl e
"identification"
of the type of neoplastic agents to administer
to obtain better probabilities of response, today any use of
these factors is premature as predictors for response in daily
clinical practice.
Page 659:
The biological response modifiers (BRM) have the property of
regulating growth and differentiation of different cells and thus
of modifying the function of biological systems, such as the
immune system.
Numerous substances of bacterial, vegetal, viral, origin and so
on have been employed to treat tumors.
Amongst the BRMs, linphochines are of particular interest.
The intense work of these years has also allowed the acquisition
of new bi ol ogi cal and cl i ni cal i nf or mat i on t hat onl y a
sci ent i f i cal l y correct st udy wi l l al l ow t o eval uat e t hei r
therapeutic
potential in the years to come.
Page 669:
Active immunotherapy (vaccination) and gene therapy.
Retroviral vectors transfer in normal cells or neoplastic genes,
such as those of cytochines or of bactertal enzymes capable of
metabol rzrng a profarmaco. In acti ve i mmunotherapy, the
transfer of genes augments the ability of the receiving cell to
sti mul ate the i mmune system, whi l e i n gene therapy the
transfer genes, by metaboltzrng the profarmaco into cytotoxic
(suicidal gene), exposes the cells to the destruction of the drug
itself.
(This)...is an area of scientific work that in the future could
give new weapons to the doctor of oncologr.
With the preparation and availability of monoclonal antibodies
(MA), the attempts for the serum therapy of tumors have so far
intensified with limited success.
Page 721, second line:
For many decades, there has been the strong suspicion that
hormones are involved in the etiologr of mammary carcinoma.
Page 721, second-last line:
I n summat i on, epi demi ol ogi cal and experi ment al st udi es
suggest that, at least for the most part, and especially by the
duration of regular ovarian activity, the risk of contracting
22r
CANCBR I S A FUNGUS
mammary carci noma i s det ermi ned by t he durat i on and
intensity of exposure of the mammary epithelium to extrogens
and to prolacine.
Page 723, beginning of second paragraph:
The pathogenesis of human mammarian cancer is still little
known.
Page 720,
fourth
paragraph, line 78:
The most solid risk factors are represented...by family history
of malignant neoplasia, especially when it concerns relatives
of fi rst degree (mother, daughter, si ster) ...
Page 720
fourth
paragraph, third last line:
Patients with a form of mammary carcinoma of the familial or
hereditary type (including those with bilateral neoplasia) have
a global rate of survival comparable to that of other patients
with mammary neoplasias.
From the treati se
"Internal
Medi ci ne", Stei n J. H., Ed. Momen-
t o Medi co, Mi l an, 1995.
End of pagel 184:
In our environment, numerous physical and biological agents
of carcinogenesis have been identified. Up to a short time ?go,
very little about the cellular targets of those agents was known.
Both the process that leads to a malignant transformation,
and the genetic components of the host that are implicated in
this transformation are obscure. However, in recent years the
"base"
research on cancer has discovered a group of cellular
genes that are the probable substrata of carcinogenesis.
Although much is still to be learned we now possess a picture
of t he genet i c event s t hat accompany mal i gnant
transformations.
From this knowledge comes the possibility for understanding
how environmental agents could interact with the elements of
the host in the production of cancer. In conclusion, this work
will be useful for both prevention and treatment of neoplastic
di seases.
Page 1185, second i ndentati on:
The mechanisms at the basis of carcinogenesis from foreign
bodi es have not yet been cl ari f i ed (asbest os, prost het i c
implants, vessical infestation by schistosoma hematobium).
222
FOOTNOTES
Page 1185, second paragraph:
It must be noted, furthermore, that current epidemiologists do
not support the hypothesis for which the incidence of tumors
is currently growing because of these environmental sources
of carci nogens.
Page 1185, third paragraph:
with the exception of schistosoma hematobium, all the known
biological agents that in living beings are at the basis of a
neopl asi a ar e vi r uses . . . some vi r uses have been st r ongl y
implicated in principle neoplastic forms.
Although many animal models of retrovirus-induced tumors
are well characterrzed, the modalities of human leukemia of T
cel l s have not yet been determi ned.
Pages 1 185-1 186:
The growth and cellular differentiation are subject to regulatory
influences of both positive and negative type.
The genes that have posi ti ve rol es...i n the process of growth
are called proto-oncogenes
or dominant oncogens. The genes
that principally act in inhibition. . . are named suppressor genes.
The reciprocal action of these two classes of regulatory genes
in the development of tumors is being gradually clarified.
Page 1186, second paragraph:
Although we only have fragmented information about the
function of proto-oncogenes,
in normal cells the available data
suggest that these genes undertake a role in the regulation of
cel l ul ar prol i ferati on, functi oni ng as el ements of a mul ti -
component apparatus of signal transduction.
Page 1 186-1 187:
Mi t ogeni c si gnal s can be unl eashed by t he cascade
transmi ssi on of (transducti on)
si gnal s.
End of pagel 187:
Although identification and sequence of each state of signal
transmission have not yet been given, we are now able to
descri be si gni fi cant components.
Page 1188, l ast i ndentati on:
The control of growth i nvol ves tumor regul atory processes
concerni ng the transducti on of si gnal s. Those processes
are
not yet fully known.
Page 1188, end of
first
paragraph:
223
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Although the precise roles of multifunctional
proto-oncogenes
have not yet been clarified, it seems possible that they work
as bri dges between di fferent components of the mi togeni c
regulating apparatus.
Beginning of page 1192:
I t i s i nt erest i ng t o not e t hat not even t wo oncogenes are
sufficient to generate the complete tumoral phenotype of all
the characteristics. The tumors arising from the transfer in
normal cells of the common oncogenes myc and ras activated,
do not invade and do not metastasize ...
Page 1190, second paragraPh:
One of the first observations on human tumors concerns the
number and the morphologr of chromosomes that can become
extremely anomalous (thickening of cromatine, translocations,
etc.
).
This, for example, is studied in chronic mieloid leukemeia
CML whose Phi l adel phi a chromosome i s a chi meri cal gene).
Page 1 190:
. . .When the exact basis of this remarkable tropism is clarified,
we will have acquired an exhaustive knowledge of the processes
t hat are i n cont rol of growt h and di f f erent i at i on i n t he
lymphopoietic and ematopoietic tissues.
32. To this end., it useful to remember that current epistemologr
has demonst rat ed how t he cont ri but i on of causal i t y i n
contextual and co-textual elements of a theory, if indefinable,
are random, especially in ultra-dimensional areas.
That means, i n pract i ce, t hat t he dat a or f act s t hat are
considered
probative of a basic principle
-
for example, the
aforementioned cellular reproductive anomaly, obtained by
Uttrhzing a limited number of variables next to the complexity
of human di sease
)
ar e not r el i abl e, si nce t hey depend
exclusively on the initial hypothetical conditions.
32a. These situations, which cause such psychic conditions, almost
always induce the overestimation of the neo-formations in the
t i ssues, especi al l y when t hey ar e dubi ous or of smal l
di mensi ons.
In particular, when faced by a lesion that is not clearly benign,
or bv a small neo-formations which it is difficult to classify,
224
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
we can see that the most famous medical representatives are
the very symbol of failure because they keep on branching out
in the dark.
For what reason shoul d we keep on bel i evi ng t hem and
continuing to consider them receptacles of truth? No doubt
an unconventional doctor, a veterinarian or even an engineer
could make better suggestions than these people who seem to
have sclerotic minds.
32f. So, for example, Bernard's theory that
"the
terrain is everything
and germs are nothiflg", Boveri's intuition that cancer is caused
by a genetic alteration, and other more recent or older theories
are only part of the archeologr of thought.
32g. The Humean error of psychological
assonance enters in the
soul s of doctors and schol ars who become aware: a great
research for a great truth. However, there are (and in medici-
ne they are the majority) world-wide studies that support only
worl d-wi de nonsense.
32h. Referring to the T letter describing the extension of tumors,
the Tx, T0, Ti s, Tl a, T1b stages are reported for l ess severe
configurations (for example for mammarian cancer), whose
di mensi ons, often not vi si bl e, can reach 5 mi l l i metres or a
little more (Bonadonna, page 734).
32i . Bonadonna: 1, page 779; 2, page 8O4;3, page 847; 4, page
850; 5, page 857; 6, page898; 7, page 9I3; 8, page 925; 9,
page 949; 10, page 937; 1 1, page 939; 12, page 948; 13, page
7 52.
Chapter Three
33. JAMA 1983 Sep 16, 250 ( 11) : 1445- 9.
34. Reich, W.
,
"La
biopatia del cancro", Ed. Sugarco, Varese,
1994, page 6I - 62.
35. Sci ence 1987 Dec. 1 1; 238(4833): 1573-5.
226
FOOTNOTES
36. Toxi col Eur Res. 1981 Nov; 3(6): 305-10.
37. Carolus Linneo (1707-1778), Swedish botanist.
38. Verona, O.,
"I1
vasto mondo dei funghi ", Ed. Agri col e, Bol ogna
1985, page 1.
39. i vi , page 2.
40. Sexed spores, according to the type of fecundation (whether it
occurs between single elements or in groups or furthermore if
there i s a si mpl e di sposi ti on or a di sposi ti on i n parti cul ar
involucre), are subdivided in Oospores, Zigospores, Ascospores,
Basi di ospores.
I nst ead, when i t comes t o asexual spor es, t hey ar e
distinguished or classified in Tallospores and Conidiospores.
The former, coming from the transformation of pre-existing
parts of the mycelium, cannot easily detach.
The latter, conversely, as they are neo-formed elements, always
t ake t he ext ernal t ermi nal posi t i on. Fi nal l y, Tal l ospores,
because of t he mode of gemmat i on, ar e subdi vi ded i n
Bl astospores, Cl ami dospores, Di cti ospores and Al eurospores.
41. Rambel l i A.,
"Fondamenti
di mi col ogi a", F,d. Zani chel l i , Bol o-
gna 1981, page 3.
42. CaLIed appressorio
qnd
austoio.
43. i vi , p. 28.
44. Verona, O. , ci t . page 5.
45. Rambel l i , A. , ci t . page 31.
4 6 . wr p . 2 8 .
47. i vr p. 29.
48. i vi p. 266.
227
FOOTNOTES
Fi el d, E. A. , J Med Vet Mycol , 1989; 27(5): 277-94).
Wang, F.R., Chung-hua Ping Li Hsueh Tsa Chih,
1988Sep; 17( 3) : 17O- 2.
Wang, F.R., Chung Hua Chung Li u Tsa Chi h 1981 May;3(2).
Joseph, P., Chest, 1980 Aug;78(21:34O-3.
Rumi , A., Chi r l tal , 1986 Jun;38(3):299-3O4.
Fobbe, F., ROFO Fortschr Geb Rontgenstr Nuklearmed, 1986
Jan; 144(Ll : 106-7 .
Batei a, V., Indi an J Gastroenterol , 1989 Jul ;8(3):l 7I-2.
Marnejon, T., Am J Gastroenterol, 1997 Feb;92(2)35a-6.
Taguchi , T., J Pedi atr Gastroenterol Nutr, 1991Apr;12(3):394-9.
Rai na, V., Postgrad Med J, 1989 Feb;65(76O):83-5.
Ptazzt, M., Mi nerva Stomatol ., I99l Oct;40(10):675-9.
Mannel l , A., S Afr J Surg, 1990 Mar;28(1):26-7.
58. Yemma, J. J. , Cyt obi os 199a; 77(310) : 147-58.
59. Hopf er, R. L. , J Cl i n Mi crobi ol 1980 S"p; L2(3): 329-3I .
Aksoycah, N., Mikrobiyol Bul I97 6 Oct; 10(4) :519-21 .
Odds, F.C.
,
Zerttralbl Bakteriol Mikrobiol Hyg
[A]
1984
JUI ; 257 ( 2) : 207
- 12.
Hel l stei o, J., J Cl i n Mi crobi ol 1993 Dec;3I(12):3190-9.
60. Werner, G.A., Eur Arch Otorhi nol aryngol 1995;252(7):al 7-2I.
Yasumoto, K, Hum Antibodies Hybridomas 1993 Oct;4(4):186-9.
Kawamoto, S., In Vi tro Cel l Dev Bi ol Ani m 1995 Oct;31(9):724-9.
Hashi zume, S.
,
Hum Ant i bodi es Hybr i domas I 99I
JUI;2(3): 1 42-7 .
Hirose, H., Hum Antibodies Hybridomas I99l Oct;2ft):2OO-6.
Schwartze, G ., Arch Geschwulstforsch 1980;50(5) :463-7 .
Robi net t e, E. H. Jr. , J Nat l Cancer I nst 1975 S"p; 55(3): 731-3.
Cassone
,
A., Mi crobi ol ogi ca 1983 Jul ;6(3):2O7-2O.
Wei nberg, J.8., J Natl Cancer Inst 1979 Nov;63(5):L273-8.
61. Kullberg, 8.J.,
"Epidemiologr
of opportunistic invasive
mycoses. ", ELrr J Med Res. 2OO2 May 31; 7(5): 183-91.
Khan, S.A.,
"Infection
and mucosal injury in cancer
treatmefl t.", J Natl Cancer Inst Monogr. 2OOI;(291:31-6.
Kralovicova, K.,
"Fungemia
in cancer patients undergoing
229
FOOTNOTES
Davydova, I.G.
,
"Characteri sti cs
of the effects of arti fi ci al
alkalosis on electrical activity of the brain and ultrastructure
of bl ood cel l s i n oncol ogi c pati ents", Vestn Ross Akad Med
Nauk 1995; f t ) : 2a- 5.
Star, R.A.,
"Regul atory
vol ume decrease i n the presence of
HCO3- by si ngl e osteosarcoma cel l s UMR- 106-01", J Bi ol Chem
1992 Sep 5; 2 67 (25): 17665-9.
LeBoeuf, R.A.
,
"Intracellular
acidification is associated with
enhanced morphol ogi cal transformati on i n Syri an hamster
embryo cel l s", Cancer Res 1 992 Jan 7; 52( 1) : 1 44-8.
Raghunand, N.,
"Acrlte
metabolic alkalosis enhances response
of C3H mouse mammar y t umor s t o t he weak base
mi t oxant rone. " Neopl ast a. 2OO1 May-Jun; 3(3) : 227
-35.
Raghunand, N.,
"pH
and chemotherapy pH and chemotherapy"
Novart i s Found Symp. 2OO 1; 24O: 199-21 1; di scussi on 265
-8.
Raghunand, N.
,
" Enhancement
of chemot her apy by
mani pul at i on of t umor pH. " Br J Cancer. 1999 Jun; 80(7): 1005- 1 I .
Raghunand, N.
,
" Tumor
aci di t y, i on t r appi ng and
chemot herapeut i cs. I L pl l -dependent part i t i on coef f i ci ent s
predi ct i mportance of i on trappi ng on pharmaeoki neti cs of
weakly basic chemotherapeutie agents." Biochem Pharmacol.
2OO3 Oct 1
; 66( 7) : 1219- 29. "
Mahoney , 8. P. ,
" Tumor
ac i di t y , i on t r appi ng and
chemot herapeut i cs. I . Aci d pH af f ect s t he di st ri but i on of
chemotherapeuti c agents i n vi tro." Bi ochem Phannacol . 2OO3
Oc t 1; 66( 7) : 1207- I 8.
Schornack, P.A.,
"Contri buti ons
of cel l metabol i sm and H+
di ffusi on to the aci di c pH of tumors." Neopl asi a. 2OO3 Mar-
Apr ; 5( 2) : 135- 45.
Gi ffl es, R.J.,
"MRI
of the tumor mi croenvi ronment." J Magn
Reson I magi ng 2OO2 Dec; 16(6) : 7 5 l .
Torigoe, T.,
"Vacuolar
H(+)-ATPase: functional mechanisms and
potenti al as a target for cancer chemotherapy." Anti cancer
Dr ugs. 2OO2 Mar ; 13 ( 3) : 23 7- 43.
Gri ffi thS, J.R.,
"Why
are cancers aci di c? A carri er-medi ated
di ffusi on model for H+ transport i n the i ntersti ti al fl ui d."
Novart i s Found Symp. 200 1; 240: 46-62; di scussi on 62-7, 152-3.
Webb, S.D.,
"Model l i ng
tumor aci di ty and i nvasi on." Novarti s
Found Symp. 2OOI ; 24O: 169- 8 1; di scussi on 181- 5.
231
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Gi l l i es, R. J. ,
" The
t umor mi cr oenvi r onment :
causes and
consequences of hypoxia and acidity. Introduction." Novartis
Found Symp. 2OO I ; 240: I - 6.
Gi l l i es, R.J.,
"Catl ses
and consequences of hypoxi a and aci di ty
in tumors" Novartis Foundation symposium. Trends Mol Med.
2OO1 Feb; 7( \ : a7- 9.
Griffiths, JR.
"Causes
and consequences of hypoxia and acidity
i n tumor mi croenvi ronments.
Bi oessays. 2oo r Mar;23(3):295-6.
Gi l l i es, R.J.,
"Causes
and effects of heterogeneous perfusi on
i n t umors. " Neopl asi a. Lggg Arg; 1 (3) : I 97-2O7.
stubbs, M.,
"causes
and consequences
of tumor aci di ty and
i mpl i cat i ons f or t reat ment . " Mol Med Today. 2o0o Jan; 6(1): 15-9.
stubbs, M.,
"causes
and consequences of aci di c ph i n tumors:
a magneti c resonance study." Adv. Enzyl l rre Regul . 1999;39;13-30.
webb, S. D. ,
" Mat hemat i cal
model l i ng of t umor aci di t y:
regul at i on of i nt racel l ul ar pH. " J Theor Bi ol . rg99 Jan 2r;
I e6( 2) ; 237
- 5o.
Yamagata, M.,
"The
contribution of lactic acid to acidification
of t umor s: st udi es of var i ant cel l s l acki ng l act at e
dehydr ogenase. "
Br J cancer . 1998 Jun; TZ ( 11) : 1126- 3 r .
Marti n, G.R.,
"Non
i nvasi ve measurement of i ntersti ti al pH
profiles in normal and neoplastic tissue using fluorescence
r at i o i magi ng mi cr oscopy. "
cancer Res . L994 Nov.
7; 5aQI ) : 567o- 4.
Boyer, M.J.,
"Regul ati on
of i ntracel l ul ar pH i n subpopul ati ons
of cefi s deri ved from spheroi ds and sol i d tumors." Br J Cancer.
7993 Nov; 68( 5) : 890- 7.
Newel l , K.,
"Studi es
wi th gl yeol ysi s-deri ci ent
cel l s suggest that
production
of lactic acid is not the only cause of tumor acidity."
64 . Gamba, G.
,
" Bi car bonat e
t her apy i n sever e di abet i c
ketoaci dosi s. A doubl e bl i nd, randomi zed, pl acebo
control l ed
tri al ." (Rev Invest Cl i n l ggl Jul -Sep;a3(3) :234-g).
Miyares Gomez A. in
"Diabetic
ketoacidosis in childhood: the
f i rst day of t reat ment (An Esp
pedi at r
1989 Apr; 30(! : 279-g3).
65. Levy, M.M.,
"An
evi dence-based
eval uati on of the use of sodi um
bicarbonate during cardiopulmonary
resuscitation" (Crit Care
Cl i n 1998 Jul ; 14( 3) : a57- 83) .
vukmi r , R. B. , sodi um bi car bonat e i n car di ac ar r est : a
232
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
72. From 16th cl i ni cal case (pageI97). Bronchi al Adenocarci noma:
F
E* e | n e f i I s r * b r q r l c * g c s t $ i 6 e
t:
i *
15
L
Medical report
from
February 1 1, 2002.
F :
E
g a t n g
f i t l r a t l r s n c o s c c l l i s
Medicol report
from
Februory 14, 2002.
234
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT THE LIFE OF FUNGI
Yeast and molds belong to a broader family of life called fungus,
one of the very few
"Kingdoms"
of life (other Kingdoms are plants,
ani mal s, and bacteri a). Mi l dew, bread mol d, mushrooms, and
toadstools are other types of
fungi [plural
of fungus, pronounced
funJil.
The terms
"yeast"
and
"fungus"
and
"mold"
are often used
interchangeably
even though there are distinctions. The branch of
science that studies fungus is mycolory.
Some fungus feed off dead organisms, natrrre's garbage disposal,
while other, parasitic fungus, feed off live organisms.
These pathogeni c fungus cause pl ant, ani mal , and human
diseases such as athlete's foot, swimmer's ear, ringworm, dandruff,
Valley Fever, fingernail and toenail infections, rosacea, and yeast
infections. Typically, fungus sprout from a spore and grow as
f i l ament s t ermed hyphae
[ pronounced
hi gh' -f ee] , about s-10
mi crometers di ameter (see photo page 101). (It' s not that there i s a
main body that produces hyphae, the fungus is the hyphae.)
As the hyphae grow they branch repeatedly.
Hyphae from individual fungus cells interconnect with hyphae
from other cells, forming one large organism termed the mgcelium
[mg-sill-ee-um].
The fuzzy mass of a bread mold is a good example.
The whole thing is a single fungus
--
cut it up into pieces and
each piece keeps on living as a single fungus.
Hyphae extend at their tips, while drawing the protoplasm (the
internal stuff of the cell) forward as they grow.
Tip growth enables fungus to grow continuously into fresh zones
of nutrients and also to penetrate hard surfaces such as plant cell
walls, insect cuticle, your skin, etc. This is why fungus are so
i mportant as pl ant pathogens
and as decomposer organi sms.
Fungal cells are strong and rigid. When given the chance, fungal
hyphae can grow straight through human cells.
The basic cell construction of fungus is different from that of
bacteria, plants and animals. Bacteria, plants, and fungus cells
have a rigid cell wall; animals do not have a cell wall.
The cells of all organisms have a
"plasma
membrahe", what you
might think of as the
"cell
wall" of our own cells. A plasma mem-
brane is soft, pliable,
and somewhat permeable
so that nutrients
236
I MPORTANT FACTS ABOUT THE LI FE OF FUNGI
and other necessary chemicals can get in and out of the cell.
Bacteria, plant, and fungus ce1ls are double-layered, having a
cell wall that is like an outer, open weave scaffolding over an inner
plasma membrane that keeps its internal stuff (protoplasm) inside
where i t bel ongs.
A major component of fungal cell walls is chitin
[kite-inl
(also
found in the exoskeleton of insects), whereas the major component
of plant cell walls is cellulose. Chitin and cellulose are chemically
similar, and the fungal cell wall also includes cellulose. The pla-
sma membrane of fungal cells contain ergosterol, whereas animal
membranes have cholesterol and plants have sitosterol.
Pathogenic Activity
Fungal Hyphae penetrate Throughout Tissues
The spheroid form of the yeast cells is only half their life story.
The other half is more sinister. Yeast can transform themselves
and grow hyphae (or very similar structures called pseudohyphae).
At 37 degrees C, whi ch happens to be 98.6 F, body temperature,
the insidious Candida grows hyphae that burrow into its food source
(you). You can't
just
scrape off athlete's foot because it has grown
deep into the tissrles, and intestinal Candida infections aren't
just
clumps of yeast stuck to the inside of the intestines, the Candida
yeast penetrates and permeates the wall of the intestine.
Hyphae can i nt er t wi ne i nt o t he f i ber s of t he subst r at e,
penetrating the pores. As it consumes the substrate, it can also
create it's own route by dissolving pathways into the material. This
is one of the reasons it is so difficult to kill and
f
or clean up mold
on organic substrates.
If you remove the surface growth, those bits of hyphae within
the substrate are ready for re-growth upon the return of moisture.
Fungal Spores Attack the Lungs
Fungus produce astonishing numbers of spores, and most fun-
gi have a mechani sm of r el easi ng t he spor es i nt o t he ai r .
Consequently, many human fungal illnesses are contracted through
the lungs. Other fungus and yeast may produce spores that are
wet and sticlry and may cling to insects, rodents, etc. as a mode of
travel. Some yeasts, such as Candida, can generate a type of spore-
producing hyphae calle d chlamgdospores (cla-mid-o-spores) .
237
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
Fungi Release Toxins to Digest Their Food
whereas plants produce their own food by using the energr of
the sun through photosynthesis,
fungus have no such capability
and so must eat ot her organi sm, such as pl ant s and peopl e.
Fungus, yeast, and molds live in damp environments so that the
hyphae can absorb nutrients that are dissolved in water.
They absorb simple, soluble nutrients (sugars, amino acids, etc.)
through their walls, and release extracellular errzyrnes (exoenzymes)
into their environment to degrade more complex nutrients like
cellulose that they cannot absorb. We eat our food and then digest
i t; fungus di gest thei r food and then absorb i t.
In addition to simple enzyrnes, such as those that break down
st ar ches i nt o sugar , many f ungus pr oduce
t oxi ns ( cal l ed
mycotoxins) that aid the process in a variety of ways (perhaps to
ki l l a bacteri a fi rst, then di gest i t).
The spider injects a toxic venom having both a nerve agent and
enzymatic action that paralyzes
the victim and dissolves its insides,
turning the victim's innards into a liquid that the spider can suck
out. Fungus and yeast are similar to the spider. They produce
toxins and enzyrnes that can disable, kill, and dissolve their food
sources so that the nutri ents can be assi mi l ated.
some t oxi ns, such as gl i ot oxi n produced
by candi da and
Aspergillus (among others), disrupt the immune system. Gliotoxin
inactivates a number of important errzyrnes, induces free radical
damage, and is cytotoxic
-
it kills cells, especially white blood cel1s,
by interfering with their DNA.
It should be no surprise, then, that fungal and yeast infections
are frequentl y associ ated wi th
"mysteri orl s"
i l l nesses such as
Chronic Fatigue Syndrome and arthritis. The fungus is injecting
its host (you) with toxins to dissolve and digest you. Even if the
infection is localized, the toxtc enzymes are transported by the
blood stream throughout the body.
The Major Pathogenic Fungi
Like various kinds of virus and bacteria, fungus, mold, and yeasts
ar e car r i ed t hr ough t he ai r ( pr i mar i l y
as spor es) , and ar e
omnipresent. Small amounts of yeast and other fungal organisms
compose a normal part of the body's microflora. They normally are
well tolerated by those with healthy immunity. If they increase in
238
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
t hrough grassroot s
act i vi sm, whi ch wi l l est abl i sh f reedom i n
medi cal research.
If large numbers of people in a country gather
and work together,
it is possible
to demand that the authorities allow for freedom in
medical research. This can be done through demonstrations
and
informing people via the media.
EH: Hou ma"nA cases of cancer haue you been able to cure? Surely
Aour
resul ts must haue at l east attracted the attenti on of yoi ,
colleagues in the medical utorld"?
TS: I have treated hundreds of patients.
Most of them had extremely
advanced cancer , especi al l y af t er havi ng been subj ect ed t ;
conventional
therapies. Many of them made a complete recovery
and are still alive and well years
after the treatment.
In the cases of cancers caught early (lumps
smaller than 3 cm,
with minimal incidence of metastasis)
90% of patients
have made
a recovery. Many doctors agree with my methods and have used
the sodi um bi carbonate treatment.
EH: Is there no waA that
Aou
could use this euid,ence to put pressure
on the establishment
to take
aour
uork more seriouslg?
TS: No, because i t i s necessary to demonstrate
one' s resul ts wi th
many hundreds of fully documented
cases. This is not possible
unl ess you work i n a cancer cl i ni c.
EH: Mana u)omen suffering
from
Candid.a are plagued.
bg persistent
Iong-term gAnaecological
problems,
from
thrush to reproductiue
cancers. What would be your aduice to them?
TS: To uproot persistent grnaecological
fungal infections one should
do a douche every day with two litres of pure water (that has been
boi l ed and l eft to cool ) contai ni ng two di ssol ved tabl espoons of
bi carbonate of soda.
This should be kept up for two months, stopping only during one,s
peri od.
Candi da i s very persi stent
and i t takes a l ong ti me to ki l l
an infection.
EH: Although
Aour
uiews on cancer and.
fungus
are reuolutionary
within the context of mainstream medicine, utithin alternatiue medi-
cine
aour
uiews of uhat Candid,a is and, how it
functions
in the body
242
CANCER I S A FUNGUS
patients
freedom of choice in healthcare.
Most illnesses are the
result of an unhealthy lifestyle, and as such, drugs are useless
and can only do damage.
Furthermore,
archaic institutions
such as the medical associations
frequently pressure
doctors into prescribing
only useless, toxic
and harmful treatments.
Dr. T. Si monci ni
t el OO39 335 294480
emai l : t. si mo nci ni @al i ce. i t
www. cancerf ungus.
corn
Interuiew
bA Emma Holister
for
Candida International
Blog spot
http :
/ /
candi da-int e rnatio nal. bto g sp ot. com
/
2 o o 7
/
0 3
/
i s
-
cancer- cau s e d-b g
-
candida-fungu
s . htmt
* * *
244